be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
teach_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o still_o he_o become_v also_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n though_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o operation_n require_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n 6._o as_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o residence_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o his_o people_n pilgrimage_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o his_o great_a love_n appear_v that_o no_o provocation_n no_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.11_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v fill_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o after_o follow_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o tabernacle_n exod_n 40.34_o 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o incarnate_a be_v the_o try_a place_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o and_o meet_v with_o god_n as_o of_o old_a they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a he_o or_o the_o word_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n many_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o pilgrim_n among_o we_o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n agree_v which_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o wander_a condition_n though_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o fix_a temple_n john_n 2.21_o 9_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o undertake_v a_o warfare_n and_o do_v undertake_v devil_n man_n death_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o that_o so_o his_o people_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o may_v go_v to_o he_o in_o need_n as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o hard_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v his_o dwell_n as_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o military_a habitation_n import_n 10._o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a lord_n still_o and_o this_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o godhead_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o who_o get_v anoint_v eye_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n we_o see_v or_o do_v contemplate_v and_o serious_o view_v till_o we_o discern_v his_o glory_n his_o star_n appear_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o suffering_n ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o evince_v this_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o member_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n 11._o christ_n as_o god_n come_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o inexpressible_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o as_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o a_o generation_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n but_o both_o alike_o eternal_a and_o this_o his_o glory_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o become_a god_n only_o beget_v son_n for_o as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o beggar_n he_o go_v as_o or_o like_o a_o king_n but_o a_o note_n of_o suitableness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o king_n he_o go_v as_o or_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v only_o and_o chief_a in_o their_o heart_n 12._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o his_o furniture_n for_o the_o world_n behoof_n be_v rich_a and_o particular_o there_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o remove_v sin_n in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o he_o as_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o above_o measure_n and_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o people_n want_n to_o make_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o overcome_v even_o their_o abuse_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o original_a conjoyn_v they_o 13._o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o fullness_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o god_n truth_n itself_o and_o as_o man_n full_a of_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o all_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o whereas_o other_o thing_n without_o he_o prove_v but_o shadow_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o truth_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n confirm_v this_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n from_o four_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o first_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o four_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o testimony_n
and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o for_o say_v he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 11._o as_o a_o sincere_a heart_n through_o god_n blessing_n will_v easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n concern_v christ_n and_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o so_o the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o beget_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n for_o nathaneel_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n bring_v out_o a_o fair_a confession_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n 12._o the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o only_o esteem_v he_o but_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o more_o reverent_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v nathaneel_n call_v he_o rabbi_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o 13._o christ_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o every_o one_o will_v study_v who_o embrace_n and_o close_v with_o he_o for_o whereas_o philip_n have_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n v._o 45._o nathaneel_n be_v convince_v of_o more_o from_o what_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o close_v with_o he_o 14._o that_o which_o make_v christ_n godhead_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n be_v that_o as_o mediator_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v employ_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o government_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o therefore_o nathaneel_n subjoin_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o by_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n only_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n also_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o point_n be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o clear_a to_o we_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n entertain_v of_o this_o convert_n in_o commend_v his_o believe_v on_o so_o easy_a term_n and_o promise_v further_o ground_n of_o confirmation_n and_o particular_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o he_o this_o promise_n may_v indeed_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28._o as_o accomplish_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o who_o reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o earth_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o who_o angel_n serve_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o safe_a to_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n manifest_v to_o some_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o as_o before_o this_o heaven_n have_v be_v open_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth_n 3_o and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o and_o particular_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o afterward_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o sorr_n open_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o ascension_n and_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o may_v also_o safe_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o literal_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o record_v as_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o john_n 20.30_o 31._o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v real_o well_o please_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o any_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o no_o common_a benefit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o better_o please_v the_o more_o easy_a term_n we_o believe_v upon_o when_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v not_o or_o against_o sense_n or_o close_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o manifold_a difficulty_n for_o say_v christ_n admire_v and_o commend_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o 2._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o proof_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o need_v so_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v on_o less_o apparent_a ground_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o see_v still_o great_a cause_n of_o believe_a for_o this_o be_v christ_n promise_n to_o nathaneel_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 3._o the_o encouragement_n allow_v by_o christ_n to_o particular_a believer_n be_v intend_v and_o record_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o like_a need_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n for_o so_o be_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o all_o then_o present_a even_o particular_a extraordinary_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n do_v allow_v general_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o much_o appear_v from_o josh_n 1.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 13.5_o 4._o christ_n promise_n will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o sure_a and_o infallible_a be_v not_o only_o promise_v by_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v but_o most_o grave_o assert_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o infidelity_n which_o so_o ready_o mistrust_v he_o and_o to_o admire_v his_o indulgent_a condescendencie_n to_o satisfy_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o christ_n prefix_v to_o this_o promise_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o grave_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n not_o that_o this_o make_v the_o promise_n any_o sure_a on_o his_o part_n but_o that_o our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n need_v it_o and_o he_o condescend_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v give_v this_o assurance_n expect_v absolute_a and_o entire_a credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 5._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o believer_n confirmation_n as_o be_v all_o for_o they_o and_o their_o good_a and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o nathaneel_v confirmation_n by_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n glory_n 6._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o by_o who_o heaven_n former_o shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_a with_o relation_n to_o he_o testify_v a_o approbation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acceptance_n for_o he_o and_o he_o 7._o it_o do_v also_o illustrate_v christ_n glory_n and_o further_o confirm_v believer_n faith_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o call_n as_o he_o or_o his_o people_n shall_v need_v their_o service_n for_o it_o be_v also_o promise_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o he_o require_v 8._o all_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a comfortable_a when_o he_o be_v find_v dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o condescendence_n and_o to_o be_v our_o kinsman_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o often_o take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o chap._n ii_o in_o his_o chapter_n we_o have_v first_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o occasion_n work_v and_o manifestation_n whereof_o with_o john_n observation_n upon_o it_o be_v record_v to_o ver_fw-la 12._o next_o christ_n removal_n to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o short_a abode_n there_o ver_fw-la 12._o three_o his_o go_v to_o jerusasalem_n with_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o
he_o to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v they_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n by_o some_o sign_n christ_n in_o answer_v remit_v they_o but_o in_o dark_a term_n to_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o god_n house_n will_v never_o want_v opposition_n from_o corrupt_a man_n even_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o terror_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n meet_v with_o opposition_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o 2_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n and_o especial_o polluter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v however_o they_o be_v convince_v for_o these_o jew_n answer_v again_o or_o except_v against_o what_o he_o do_v now_o when_o terror_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 3._o whatever_o pretence_n man_n may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o palliate_v their_o corruption_n in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v they_o plausible_a yet_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v make_v their_o great_a patron_n speechless_a in_o that_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n with_o silence_n and_o when_o they_o will_v carp_v most_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o only_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o 4._o when_o man_n heart_n be_v once_o harden_v in_o ill_a course_n even_o a_o shake_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fit_n be_v over_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v impudent_o to_o speak_v against_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v they_o when_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n 5._o when_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n can_v justify_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o will_v rather_o quarrel_v the_o call_n of_o reformer_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o convince_a truth_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o for_o their_o question_n import_v their_o question_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o since_o he_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n for_o it_o 6._o enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o content_a with_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o such_o confirmation_n as_o god_n prescribe_v unless_o they_o get_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o carve_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n simple_o to_o sâ—ek_v a_o sign_n see_v christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o believe_v however_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n before_o â—â—ing_n this_o noâ—_n be_v they_o content_a and_o convince_v by_o he_o sign_n christ_n have_v give_v now_o wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o one_o man_n have_v chase_v they_o all_o be_v overcome_v wiâ—h_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n 7._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o and_o can_v instruct_v it_o by_o evidence_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n he_o claim_v to_o for_o this_o question_n do_v import_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v unwarrantable_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o 8._o chtist_n do_v foreknow_v all_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o willing_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v on_o and_o undergo_v they_o for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o prediction_n foretell_v their_o malice_n and_o a_o permission_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a 9_o the_o malice_n of_o superstitious_a and_o greedy_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o reformation_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o reformer_n and_o as_o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o life_n of_o notable_a reformer_n to_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n do_v import_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sign_n will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v hereby_o also_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n what_o to_o expect_v in_o do_v the_o like_a work_n 10._o christ_n foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o suffering_n but_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o give_v they_o their_o will_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 11._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deal_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a redeemer_n of_o sinner_n have_v authority_n to_o order_n abuse_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o this_o sign_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n verse_n 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n these_o jew_n mistake_v christ_n speech_n do_v again_o carp_v suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o john_n clear_v christ_n meaning_n whereas_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v lest_o to_o their_o mistake_n whence_o learn_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o hater_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o mistake_v and_o carp_v at_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n wrest_v christ_n speech_n so_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v when_o they_o understand_v figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o take_v what_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n itself_o 3._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o may_v encounter_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o delay_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o jew_n exception_n against_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n import_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n reckon_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o cyrus_n edict_n of_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v after_o many_o delay_n ezr._n 6.15_o or_o however_o their_o supputation_n hold_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a in_o building_n 4._o man_n do_v mistake_v christ_n take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o measure_v his_o power_n by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n for_o take_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v god_n and_o do_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o scripture_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o john_n do_v here_o clear_a christ_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o try_a place_n whese_fw-mi sinner_n find_v god_n in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o where_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n so_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o magnificent_a stately_a palace_n yet_o more_o glorious_a within_o then_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n
sense_n wherein_o natural_a light_n do_v fail_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o by_o many_o question_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v job_n put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n job_n 38._o and_o 39_o 4._o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n to_o further_a spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n cast_v a_o copy_n to_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o think_v on_o regeneration_n and_o silence_v his_o wonder_v by_o make_v his_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o wind_n subservient_fw-fr to_o quiet_a his_o faith_n about_o this_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o condsietation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o god_n bring_v job_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o here_o and_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o but_o cant._n 4_o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n and_o wind_n have_v one_o name_n in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v these_o 1._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v through_o the_o world_n free_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o command_n nor_o care_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o work_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n work_v where_o on_o who_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o none_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v or_o hear_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n discernible_a in_o the_o effect_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o loud_a nor_o sensible_a so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o alike_o discernible_a and_o as_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o wind_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v clear_a so_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o discern_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o gift_n and_o discern_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v another_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v likewise_o this_o discern_a faculty_n may_v sometime_o be_v keep_v up_o where_o the_o true_a work_n it_o either_o for_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v ourselves_o on_o what_o be_v within_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n or_o for_o chastisement_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v for_o a_o time_n discern_v their_o own_o member_n though_o they_o real_o have_v they_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o wind_n incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o but_o even_o above_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o to_o know_v how_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n upon_o we_o and_o frame_v that_o hide_a man_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mystery_n here_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o call_v for_o praise_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v so_o admirable_o in_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o wind_n apply_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n â—and_v know_v not_o these_o thing_n nicodemus_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o clear_a whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v tell_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o as_o fit_v as_o can_v be_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v still_o obscure_a to_o a_o natural_a mind_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a when_o christ_n have_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v ignorant_a when_o other_o teach_v 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o especial_o in_o able_a man_n keep_v they_o from_o simple_a believe_v and_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o constant_a objection_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 3._o this_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o easy_o beat_v down_o nor_o will_v any_o external_a mean_n or_o speak_v though_o even_o by_o christ_n do_v it_o till_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n be_v add_v for_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o solve_v that_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v five_o 4._o it_o stick_v to_o he_o yet_o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v there_o he_o will_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o his_o school_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o reprehend_v nicodemus_n though_o more_o mild_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o pharisee_n 5._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o humble_v man_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v part_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n instruction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v lay_v their_o pride_n psal_n 73_o 22._o and_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v puste_v up_o man_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o therefore_o do_v christ_n discover_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o carnal_a reason_n and_o part_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o see_v prov_n 30.2_o 3._o 6._o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o station_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v endowment_n mutable_a for_o christ_n from_o his_o place_n argue_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n 7._o man_n mâ—y_v have_v great_a learning_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o find_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o regeneration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o experimental_a but_o even_o in_o a_o contemplative_a way_n when_o a_o church_n be_v fall_v in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o try_v such_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o where_o superstitious_a observance_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sound_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o decline_a church_n where_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n prevail_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v find_v ignorant_a who_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v other_o especial_o in_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 9_o the_o more_o clear_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o weighty_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n the_o very_a principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n among_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v appear_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 51.10_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek_n 11.19_o and_o 36.25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n reprove_v his_o unbelief_n accompany_v his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
therefore_o among_o other_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n rip_v up_o of_o her_o shameful_a fault_n in_o this_o conference_n nor_o to_o her_o miscarriage_n in_o her_o discourse_n with_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n in_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o habit_n and_o fashion_n and_o not_o affect_v novelty_n in_o these_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o habit_n and_o language_n 6._o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n not_o only_o want_v and_o get_v no_o supply_n but_o be_v mock_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o those_o who_o may_v help_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v thirsty_a get_v a_o taunt_n instead_o of_o a_o drink_n see_v john_n 19.28_o 29._o with_o psal_n 69.21_o 7._o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v ordinary_o very_o hot_a and_o draw_v not_o only_o to_o alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o even_o to_o the_o break_v the_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o converse_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o misery_n of_o any_o and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v for_o so_o much_o do_v she_o taunt_v impoâ—t_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o regard_v we_o not_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o when_o you_o need_v you_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o 9_o self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o every_o one_o that_o even_o the_o base_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o quarrel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o any_o impediment_n but_o will_v come_v over_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o keep_v no_o such_o distance_n with_o samaritan_n nor_o with_o a_o lewd_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o take_v so_o wild_a a_o creature_n verse_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n in_o christ_n second_o speech_n to_o she_o he_o let_v she_o see_v how_o much_o she_o mistake_v she_o own_o mercy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v refuse_v his_o request_n but_o will_v have_v turn_v a_o supplicant_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o better_o and_o live_a water_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n meekness_n pass_v over_o much_o frowardness_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o overcome_v their_o ill_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o woman_n teach_v 2._o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o sinner_n miscarriage_n towards_o he_o for_o christ_n find_v this_o want_n here_o if_o thou_o know_v &c._n &c._n 3._o christ_n be_v then_o know_v right_o and_o save_o when_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o free_v gift_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o by_o offer_n to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o due_a order_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 4._o christ_n be_v right_o know_v it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o commendation_n in_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o prevent_v they_o with_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v on_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o ravish_a consideration_n if_o thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v or_o that_o the_o messiah_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v at_o her_o hand_n 5._o when_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v as_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n it_o will_v beget_v a_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o put_v soul_n to_o seek_v the_o supply_n thereof_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v away_o from_o he_o and_o they_o will_v see_v he_o seek_v sinner_n rather_o to_o give_v to_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o have_v refuse_v he_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 6._o christ_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o give_v sinner_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o they_o can_v offer_v he_o and_o particular_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o dispense_v it_o as_o he_o will_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o water_n he_o have_v live_v water_n to_o give_v she_o 7._o christ_n who_o make_v offer_v of_o grace_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o nor_o will_v former_a sin_n hinder_v their_o acceptance_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n for_o even_o to_o this_o wicked_a woman_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 8_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o her_o water_n but_o to_o point_v out_o its_o cleanse_n and_o fructify_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o burn_v up_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n spring_v as_o gen._n 26.19_o because_o it_o have_v a_o enliven_a quicken_a virtue_n and_o because_o of_o its_o constant_a endurance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n reason_n against_o christ_n offer_n allege_v that_o this_o water_n be_v either_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o or_o out_o of_o a_o better_a well_o and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o jacob_n who_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v content_a with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v grace_n till_o they_o have_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o woman_n understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o elementary_a water_n sir_n say_v she_o in_o civil_a courtesy_n whence_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o dispute_v against_o our_o own_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o preparation_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conversion_n for_o she_o reason_n against_o this_o live_a water_n as_o in_o her_o judgement_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o give_v 3._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o carnal_a sense_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o christ_n further_a than_o we_o can_v see_v a_o reason_n or_o outward_a appearance_n for_o it_o for_o she_o judge_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v have_v live_v water_n see_v he_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o that_o well_o nor_o can_v show_v a_o better_a 4._o a_o chief_a deceive_a principle_n make_v man_n enemy_n unto_o and_o careless_a of_o truth_n and_o grace_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o descent_n from_o religious_a
progenitor_n for_o she_o boast_v jacob_n be_v their_o father_n who_o give_v the_o well_o and_o therefore_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o better_a as_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o she_o own_o conceit_n 5._o none_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o interest_n in_o pious_a progenitor_n as_o they_o who_o have_v least_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v she_o our_o father_n jacob_n give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n who_o have_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jacob_n child_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n and_o however_o they_o be_v far_o from_o jacobs_n spirit_n who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o which_o only_o supply_v his_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o serve_v his_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n to_o plead_v any_o antiquity_n or_o succession_n to_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o truth_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o any_o above_o he_o for_o it_o be_v her_o fault_n to_o cry_v up_o jacob_n and_o her_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o she_o may_v fleight_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n &_o c_o 7._o sobriety_n and_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o live_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o pagan_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a ornament_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a when_o nature_n which_o be_v content_a with_o little_a be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o creature_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o prejudice_n of_o man_n better_a estate_n and_o when_o man_n by_o their_o carriage_n declare_v that_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o their_o best_a part_n which_o they_o care_v most_o for_o so_o much_o do_v jacob_n practice_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o well_o with_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n teach_v we_o verse_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n to_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o carp_v at_o she_o contradict_v and_o carnal_a humour_n but_o point_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offer_n above_o what_o she_o glory_v in_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o water_n she_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o all_o other_o outward_a contentment_n can_v not_o give_v any_o abide_a satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o body_n but_o his_o live_a water_n shall_v have_v endure_v and_o lively_a effect_n and_o satisfaction_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o glory_n whence_o learn_v 1._o a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n despise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o worth_n therefore_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v this_o 2._o a_o special_a mean_a help_a to_o point_n out_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v up_o the_o superexcellent_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v christ_n commend_v this_o live_a water_n 3._o whatever_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o follow_v after_o or_o drink_v up_o outward_a contentment_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v no_o abide_v satisfaction_n therein_o and_o will_v soon_o drink_v they_o dry_a then_o quench_v their_o own_o thirst_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o water_n be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o man_n outward_a necessity_n shall_v recurre_v often_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o make_v to_o depend_v constant_o on_o providence_n and_o to_o seek_v better_a thing_n yet_o with_o the_o thankful_a use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v put_v man_n to_o much_o trouble_n to_o uphold_v a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o have_v frame_v it_o so_o as_o to_o need_v constant_a new_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v our_o mortality_n daily_o so_o much_o do_v this_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n point_n out_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 5._o the_o water_n of_o life_n albeit_o christ_n do_v purchase_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v his_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o who_o can_v buy_v it_o and_o his_o offer_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o that_o indifferent_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o offer_n and_o that_o indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 6._o who_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v so_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v he_o as_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o tastlesse_a and_o to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v 7._o albeit_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n will_v still_o need_v and_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o and_o feed_v in_o part_n on_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o matth._n 5.6_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v again_o under_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o this_o water_n a_o seed_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v still_o at_o the_o well_o they_o be_v rather_o quench_v thirst_n then_o thirsty_a and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v their_o full_a draught_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o whosoever_o receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o measure_n get_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n to_o make_v grace_n thus_o endure_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o effect_n for_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n 9_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o stream_n or_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v run_v dry_a but_o a_o well_o and_o spring_v well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n virtue_n and_o refreshment_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o well_o which_o may_v rot_v and_o make_v water_n ill_o taste_v but_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o still_o fresh_a and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v entertain_v formality_n will_v be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o spring_n to_o abide_v within_o its_o bank_n but_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o or_o leap_v up_o and_o water_v all_o about_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n flow_v out_o in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v with_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o they_o do_v still_o the_o more_o before_o their_o hand_n and_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o they_o as_o a_o well_o boil_v up_o it_o flow_v out_o also_o upon_o other_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o station_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o 10._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v no_o term-day_n of_o religion_n but_o eternity_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o keep_v fresh_a till_o the_o end_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v still_o be_v vent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o riches_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o let_v out_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sinner_n till_o eternity_n come_v wherein_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o incapacity_n sin_n distance_n ignorance_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v this_o stream_n and_o well_o become_v a_o ocean_n and_o grace_n smother_v here_o under_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n get_v leave_v to_o expatiate_v itself_o in_o glory_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n express_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o water_n for_o she_o own_o end_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o bar_n of_o
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraâ—y_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v on_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o sweeten_v common_a mercy_n to_o we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o chearfulnesse_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o who_o have_v sober_a and_o course_n fare_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v choice_a dainty_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v when_o he_o have_v but_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n 3._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v as_o mediator_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n doctrine_n 3._o this_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o distribution_n by_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o loaf_n teach_v 1._o as_o by_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o their_o plague_n and_o sore_n so_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o for_o so_o do_v this_o miracle_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v every_o man_n his_o portion_n and_o allowance_n through_o who_o hand_n soever_o it_o come_v for_o though_o the_o disciple_n give_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o they_o do_v distribute_v 4._o christ_n allow_v much_o benefit_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o mind_n it_o in_o his_o employ_v they_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v get_v wherewith_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o especial_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o be_v so_o near_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v as_o there_o be_v need_n for_o in_o distribute_v that_o small_a portion_n at_o christ_n command_n it_o grow_v 6._o christ_n servant_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n bless_v when_o they_o get_v their_o furniture_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o employ_v themselves_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o dispense_n thereof_o for_o the_o disciple_n get_v their_o provision_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n it_o grow_v among_o their_o hand_n 7._o christ_n allowance_n be_v very_o large_a he_o can_v make_v course_n fare_v of_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n satisfy_v man_n with_o his_o blessing_n he_o can_v make_v little_a of_o it_o suffice_v never_o so_o many_o and_o let_v every_o one_o have_v no_o scant_a for_o they_o get_v all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v verse_n 12._o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v follow_v some_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o first_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v christ_n command_v the_o fragment_n to_o be_v gather_v up_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o left_a than_o they_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n sensible_a satisfaction_n bear_v witness_n for_o he_o how_o real_o good_a he_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v this_o miracle_n confirm_v from_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v fill_v 2._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o anxious_a in_o want_n so_o when_o he_o give_v great_a plenty_n they_o shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a and_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v great_a abundance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o yet_o say_v he_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 3._o such_o as_o at_o christ_n command_n lay_v out_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o gainer_n for_o the_o disciple_n who_o give_v out_o their_o provision_n find_v it_o return_v with_o advantage_n and_o instead_o of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o second_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v according_o to_o the_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v indeed_o true_a of_o he_o however_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o as_o become_v in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n beside_o that_o they_o go_v far_o wrong_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n whence_o learn_v 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o continue_v among_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n may_v witness_v sad_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o yet_o light_n be_v far_o clear_a 2._o christ_n work_n shall_v discover_v unto_o people_n somewhat_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o office_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o many_o miracle_n as_o contribute_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v general_o beneficial_a to_o all_o whereas_o heal_v of_o disease_n be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o few_o and_o beside_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o easy_a life_n under_o this_o messiah_n 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o so_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o they_o come_v for_o this_o heighten_v their_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v see_v isa_n 25.9_o 4._o point_n of_o truth_n especial_o concern_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v superficial_o and_o slight_o close_v with_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bold_o confess_v and_o profess_v they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n 5._o among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o teacher_n have_v their_o commission_n who_o teach_v his_o people_n infallible_o and_o effectual_o and_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o office_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o designation_n of_o he_o according_a to_o scripture_n prophecy_n teach_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n for_o that_o prediction_n of_o moses_n deut_n 18.18_o do_v ultimate_o and_o chief_o point_v at_o he_o act._n 3.22_o verse_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o a_o three_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n will_v have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v their_o king_n if_o he_o foresee_v it_o have_v not_o depart_v
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
honour_n in_o go_v about_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o spiritual_a preparation_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o attain_v their_o own_o carnal_a end_n particular_o of_o vainglory_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 2._o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o these_o man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o get_v christ_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o credit_v by_o he_o at_o it_o 2._o christ_n carnal_a friend_n and_o follower_n do_v follow_v he_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o carnal_a respect_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o for_o such_o be_v their_o scope_n in_o this_o desire_n 3._o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o creature_n to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v or_o when_o to_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o to_o employ_v he_o so_o to_o order_v his_o matter_n as_o may_v most_o advance_v their_o carnal_a end_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o esteem_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o fault_n to_o wish_v he_o in_o judea_n for_o he_o go_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o nor_o yet_o to_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o carve_v out_o and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o when_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o manifestation_n may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o vainglorious_a and_o carnal_a design_n 4._o man_n when_o they_o be_v prosecute_a their_o carnal_a and_o ambitious_a end_n will_v not_o want_v spiritual_a and_o plausible_a pretext_n wherewith_o to_o mask_v they_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o dare_v indirect_o challenge_v he_o for_o slight_v they_o so_o long_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o faint_v not_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a encouragement_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o propound_v this_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mask_n to_o their_o carnal_a end_n as_o indeed_o god_n look_v not_o only_o to_o desire_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o desirerer_n that_o they_o can_v think_v to_o learn_v he_o how_o to_o respect_v his_o people_n or_o guide_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v that_o they_o tie_v his_o encourage_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o miracle_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n to_o support_v they_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n even_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o shun_v imminent_a danger_n 5._o carnal_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n do_v make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o become_v great_a by_o any_o gift_n and_o endowment_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o another_o way_n that_o they_o measure_v even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o silly_a who_o do_v not_o thirst_v after_o glory_n and_o respect_n therefore_o say_v they_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o that_o he_o rub_v upon_o himself_o by_o lurk_v in_o corner_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o come_v to_o view_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v but_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v gift_v as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o thirst_n after_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n also_o they_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o end_n more_o vigorous_o 6._o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n if_o they_o want_v sincerity_n have_v beside_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o can_v tell_v they_o too_o well_o what_o they_o be_v many_o carnal_a friend_n who_o may_v be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o tentation_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o aim_n for_o here_o christ_n be_v try_v with_o it_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o ambitious_a hunter_n after_o vainglory_n do_v care_v nothing_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v about_o what_o be_v open_a and_o public_a and_o how_o to_o frequent_v public_a convention_n and_o make_v show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o counsel_n if_o thou_o do_v or_o since_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o verse_n 5._o learn_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o go_v by_o blood_n or_o natural_a acquaintance_n but_o by_o free_a gift_n for_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o capernaite_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o little_a account_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o christ_n example_n be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o trial_n by_o graceless_a friend_n though_o afterward_o we_o find_v a_o change_n act_v 1.14_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n will_v appear_v especial_o in_o their_o take_n up_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o in_o their_o close_n with_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o great_a need_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o want_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o close_o with_o he_o 3._o when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o when_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o teach_v christ_n his_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o graceless_a condition_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a presumption_n and_o ambition_n for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n and_o refusal_n return_v to_o their_o desire_n both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o verse_n 6._o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a which_o however_o it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n that_o natural_a man_n though_o by_o right_a they_o have_v not_o allowance_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o practice_n they_o walk_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o take_v any_o time_n they_o please_v whereas_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n direction_n yet_o it_o seem_v here_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o in_o this_o go_n up_o he_o who_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v behove_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o sit_v time_n and_o season_n lest_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o on_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v god_n but_o they_o can_v come_v no_o time_n wrong_v be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n this_o difference_n 2._o he_o confirm_v from_o a_o reason_n verse_n 7._o they_o may_v go_v up_o at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v they_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v his_o fit_a time_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o free_a doctrine_n 3._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v go_v when_o they_o listen_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v till_o his_o full_a time_n come_v 4._o his_o practice_n
2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n servant_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o case_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o danger_n yet_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o appear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o shrink_v though_o the_o danger_n continue_v for_o when_o his_o time_n be_v full_o come_v he_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o abate_v 3._o the_o cruelty_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o people_n will_v not_o hold_v christ_n away_o where_o he_o have_v any_o good_a to_o do_v for_z he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n however_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 4._o courage_n in_o follow_v of_o a_o calling_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o prudence_n and_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a way_n as_o may_v most_o contribute_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o call_n therefore_o christ_n go_v up_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o this_o wary_a way_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o we_o boldness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o sanctify_v slight_a and_o retirement_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o undoubted_a boldness_n so_o here_o by_o carry_v himself_o private_o till_o he_o come_v up_o and_o till_o the_o people_n be_v convene_v and_o his_o enemy_n somewhat_o settle_v after_o they_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o faintheartedness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o lesson_n so_o neither_o be_v temerity_n and_o rashness_n approven_v by_o he_o and_o that_o great_a circumspection_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o engage_a in_o trial_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o manage_v ver._n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o feast_n concern_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o carriage_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n either_o before_o he_o come_v or_o before_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v for_o 11._o that_o they_o make_v inquisition_n for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o multitude_n fact_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o or_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v his_o miracle_n who_o now_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_a many_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o who_o yet_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o he_o or_o they_o either_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o contemptible_a designation_n of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o but_o from_o their_o name_n the_o jew_n the_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o chief_o the_o ruler_n call_v often_o by_o that_o name_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o judea_n but_o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o cruelty_n lie_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o join_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o who_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o life_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v cause_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o the_o people_n express_v their_o different_a thought_n of_o he_o some_o allow_v he_o the_o charity_n of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v secret_a by_o way_n of_o mutter_v and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o that_o so_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bury_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n trial_n and_o hard_a lot_n that_o their_o persecuter_n do_v labour_n to_o bear_v they_o down_o by_o put_v contempt_n and_o affront_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n 2._o albeit_o enemy_n seem_v to_o think_v very_o contemptible_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o get_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o put_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n for_o albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o yet_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o never_o so_o modest_o yet_o persecuter_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o while_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o will_v still_o be_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v now_o stay_v long_o away_o and_o have_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n or_o be_v come_v as_o yet_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o passover_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n but_o seek_v he_o 4._o even_o public_a solemnity_n of_o sacred_a worship_n will_v not_o mollify_v nor_o direct_a persecuter_n from_o their_o bloody_a design_n for_o than_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n think_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v ready_o thereby_o awaken_v people_n to_o think_v and_o say_v more_o of_o he_o for_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o search_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a or_o secret_a whisper_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v show_v ver_fw-la 13._o among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o pointing_z out_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o narrow_a search_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o will_v have_v other_o silent_a but_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o occasion_n this_o themselves_o 2._o this_o people_n make_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n even_o behind_o his_o back_n when_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o who_o profess_v more_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o entertain_v but_o few_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o little_a conference_n concern_v he_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v encounter_n with_o variety_n of_o temper_n among_o man_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o some_o be_v bitter_a and_o other_o be_v more_o charitable_a 4._o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n but_o even_o some_o seem_a welwisher_n by_o their_o indifferent_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o their_o shallow_a conception_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o who_o plead_v only_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a iniquity_n in_o man_n when_o they_o not_o only_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v seducer_n of_o other_o for_o here_o they_o object_v it_o as_o a_o just_o odious_a crime_n he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n brand_n christ_n and_o his_o friend_n with_o this_o infamous_a title_n of_o be_v deceiver_n and_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n for_o other_o say_z nay_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o from_o for_o 13._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o too_o often_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o truth_n dare_v not_o be_v avow_v in_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o who_o will_v maintain_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o howbeit_o whatever_o they_o whisper_v yet_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
officer_n but_o preach_v out_o his_o own_o encouragement_n and_o their_o hazard_n to_o they_o see_v act_n 20.23_o 24._o jer._n 26.14_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o persecutor_n to_o think_v to_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o violence_n or_o to_o put_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v he_o will_v stay_v and_o vex_v they_o more_o who_o be_v already_o angry_a enough_o therefore_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a haste_n yet_o awhile_o be_o i_o with_o you_o see_v luke_n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o 3._o man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n nor_o need_v they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o away_o by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o but_o too_o soon_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o be_v now_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o too_o short_a while_n 4_o when_o persecutor_n be_v do_v their_o utmost_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n 5._o while_o christ_n express_v his_o violent_a death_n and_o suffering_n in_o these_o term_n i_o go_v etc._n etc._n he_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v that_o death_n otherwise_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o but_o also_o teach_v his_o follower_n not_o to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o death_n nor_o to_o look_v even_o upon_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o truth_n in_o these_o colour_n wherein_o sense_n will_v present_v it_o but_o to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o death_n and_o dwell_v on_o thought_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v willing_o close_v with_o it_o when_o they_o get_v a_o call_n and_o say_v i_o go_v 6._o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o godlies'_n thought_n of_o death_n even_o a_o violent_a one_o to_o consider_v that_o hâ—re_o they_o be_v stranger_n than_o they_o go_v home_o here_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o persecute_v there_o they_o will_v be_v own_v and_o respect_v by_o god_n for_o so_o do_v our_o forerunner_n cast_v we_o the_o copy_n i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o i_o will_v be_v at_o home_o with_o my_o father_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3_o 4_o 6._o phil._n 1.23_o 7._o albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o please_v will_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n yet_o it_o add_v to_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o will_v be_v visible_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v make_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o in_o christ_n encouragement_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o will_v be_v above_o their_o fury_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o reach_v he_o though_o they_o will_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o 8._o great_a despiser_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v to_o miss_v and_o desire_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o not_o only_o shall_v many_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n they_o will_v earnest_o long_o for_o and_o desire_v their_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o they_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o who_o may_v earnest_o seek_v after_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o for_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o see_v amos_n 5.11_o 12._o for_o not_o only_o be_v their_o desire_n too_o late_o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o seldom_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n sincere_a but._n 1._o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v their_o messiah_n in_o general_a continue_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o many_o pretend_v to_o love_v piety_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o yet_o do_v persecute_v it_o when_o they_o see_v particular_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o any_o 2._o they_o fail_v in_o desire_v a_o messiah_n bodily_a present_n with_o they_o when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o herein_o they_o reap_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o despise_v he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o and_o of_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n that_o can_v not_o ascend_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o end_n in_o desire_v the_o messiah_n not_o that_o he_o may_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o trouble_n and_o make_v they_o prosper_v under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o such_o seeker_n come_v no_o speed_n how_o earnest_a however_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v doctrine_n 10._o such_o as_o desire_v not_o christ_n company_n where_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v just_o seclude_v from_o come_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o these_o who_o will_v persecute_v he_o from_o among_o they_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v deny_v access_n in_o their_o seek_n but_o shall_v be_v seclude_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o and_o his_o people_n bless_a society_n ver._n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o tither_n you_o can_v come_v this_o sad_a and_o grave_a doctrine_n get_v but_o bad_a entertainment_n among_o these_o wicked_a hearer_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o this_o sad_a message_n and_o admonition_n do_v carp_n at_o his_o expression_n wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o or_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o carp_v thus_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v what_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o verse_n 33._o of_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o they_o evidence_n their_o perversity_n and_o malice_n in_o that_o they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o keep_v he_o nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o information_n but_o do_v only_o agitate_v the_o matter_n captious_o among_o themselves_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o regard_v admonition_n and_o threaten_n but_o will_v open_o scorn_v they_o and_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o force_v obscurity_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o they_o may_v deride_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o dare_v carp_n and_o cavil_v at_o doctrine_n as_o dark_a and_o unclear_a and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o resolution_n for_o albeit_o they_o once_o and_o again_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o descant_v upon_o they_o and_o carp_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o but_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v glad_a of_o somewhat_o to_o quarrel_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o black_a mark_n upon_o man_n be_v their_o pretence_n what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v little_a careful_a to_o keep_v christ_n with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o they_o have_v he_o for_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v of_o obscurity_n in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o avow_v it_o clear_o enough_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o a_o privilege_a people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o hazard_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o while_o they_o inquire_v whither_o will_v he_o go_v
division_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o violent_a that_o they_o will_v dispute_v none_o but_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v impede_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v not_o want_v effect_n among_o hearer_n but_o will_v either_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o disquiet_v debate_n and_o vexation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o schism_n and_o division_n be_v a_o ordinary_a consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o through_o the_o gospel_n fault_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a temper_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 3._o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o renting_n among_o a_o people_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o that_o this_o division_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n 4._o man_n ignorance_n or_o not_o right_a understanding_n or_o take_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o of_o another_o may_v breed_v division_n whereas_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o who_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n agree_v for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o office_n as_o messiah_n to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 18._o and_o yet_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o conceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v different_a breed_v a_o division_n betwixt_o they_o 5._o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n who_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a and_o do_v not_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n 6._o as_o for_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o may_v either_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v but_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o the_o conviction_n of_o many_o do_v produce_v but_o small_a or_o no_o effect_n or_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v ofttimes_o to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o silence_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o honest_a than_o these_o who_o be_v more_o famous_a thus_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v mathias_n act._n 1.23_o 26._o and_o that_o rather_o than_o joseph_n who_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o mention_v he_o first_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o never_o to_o registrate_n a_o word_n more_o of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v famous_a and_o in_o a_o account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o note_v among_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o great_a business_n in_o religion_n nor_o that_o which_o the_o true_o sincere_a will_v make_v much_o account_n of_o 7._o mistake_v and_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o mistake_v the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o these_o also_o either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o person_n who_o be_v indeed_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o christ_n lineage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n about_o christ_n nativity_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n because_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o reside_v most_o there_o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o true_a of_o christ_n matth._n 2.1_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v he_o 8._o man_n be_v ofttimes_o exceed_o guilty_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o search_v for_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o delight_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o for_o such_o be_v their_o way_n here_o as_o they_o know_v from_o scripture_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v clear_v of_o their_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v inquire_v at_o himself_o his_o mother_n or_o disciple_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o cavil_v and_o show_v their_o wit_n against_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o brutish_a in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n that_o his_o fair_a offer_n and_o his_o respect_n among_o other_o do_v but_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n against_o he_o for_o after_o this_o sweet_a preach_n and_o after_o that_o some_o be_v affect_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o 10._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v so_o order_n that_o many_o who_o be_v very_o eager_a to_o wrong_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v yet_o want_v power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a conscience_n or_o reverence_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o but_o from_o the_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n verse_n 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o confusion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ruler_n about_o christ_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o officer_n without_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o partly_o by_o some_o division_n among_o themselves_o verse_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o stay_v not_o at_o the_o public_a service_n but_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n against_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v he_o take_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o withdraw_n of_o himself_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v send_v out_o the_o officer_n before_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o belike_o they_o do_v so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v all_o occasion_n for_o apprehend_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v receive_v strict_a enjunction_n to_o bring_v he_o this_o day_n lest_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o return_n without_o their_o errand_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pose_v why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o preach_v then_o of_o their_o commission_n declare_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o singular_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a that_o seducer_n be_v restrain_v by_o civil_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o decay_a and_o persecute_v church_n when_o ecclesiastic_a ruler_n lay_v aside_o all_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o do_v only_o arm_v themselves_o with_o force_n and_o power_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v their_o affair_n for_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o employ_v they_o against_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o they_o by_o force_n 2._o the_o lord_n providence_n be_v alsufficient_a when_o he_o please_v to_o disappoint_v his_o fierce_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o mass_n their_o errand_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o success_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o man_n pride_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o shall_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o they_o do_v rage_n when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v so_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o vex_v persecutor_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o confident_a creature_n grieve_v they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disappointment_n they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o do_v power_n it_o out_o upon_o their_o own_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v their_o end_n well_o enough_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o who_o shut_v all_o door_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o creature_n preach_v his_o praise_n little_a to_o their_o contentment_n for_o theâ—e_n ruler_n will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o their_o case_n be_v to_o hinder_v any_o from_o
hear_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o officer_n preach_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n 5._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v singular_a far_o above_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o his_o way_n of_o it_o for_o authority_n humility_n grace_n power_n and_o evidence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o officer_n confess_v of_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o scribe_n preach_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v psal_n 45.2_o luke_n 4.22_o matth._n 7.28_o 29._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o many_o may_v like_o preach_v and_o it_o have_v strange_a effect_n on_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v for_o from_o god_n and_o belike_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o convert_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v return_n with_o any_o account_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o have_v convert_v even_o such_o and_o it_o do_v speak_v his_o praise_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a preach_n he_o can_v restrain_v man_n fury_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v nor_o their_o heart_n change_v verse_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o their_o return_v without_o their_o earand_n be_v more_o nettle_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v their_o own_o attender_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o of_o ignorant_a people_n dote_v on_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o injust_a imputation_n to_o account_v such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n delude_v for_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v here_o be_v you_o deceive_v 2._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o persecutor_n by_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v in_o other_o in_o among_o their_o own_o confident_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o respect_v it_o who_o they_o will_v least_o suspect_v of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o among_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v 3._o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v yet_o all_o that_o will_v but_o contribute_v to_o increase_v their_o rage_n and_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v plead_v much_o for_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o their_o very_a creature_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o 4._o such_o as_o express_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v expect_v much_o allurement_n and_o insinuation_n from_o satan_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o and_o that_o enrage_a persecutor_n will_v cover_v their_o fury_n with_o enchantment_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o these_o word_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v although_o speak_v in_o anger_n yet_o do_v not_o tend_v express_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o to_o insinuate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v that_o course_n allege_v not_o only_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o however_o the_o multitude_n go_v wrong_v yet_o they_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a follower_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o their_o countenance_n in_o their_o wrong_a course_n therefore_o these_o eminent_a ruler_n must_v thus_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v their_o base_a officer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o back_n in_o their_o course_n 6._o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v eminent_a man_n for_o authority_n and_o part_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o eminent_a sect_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o ruler_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o old_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o eminent_a and_o able_a churchman_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o dissuade_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n 8._o to_o live_v ignorant_a of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o curse_a condition_n for_o this_o general_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v though_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v here_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a device_n of_o satan_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o brand_a they_o with_o odious_a and_o injust_a imputation_n who_o do_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o they_o urge_v as_o another_o strong_a argument_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o a_o base_a ignorant_a and_o curse_a crew_n whereas_o not_o only_o be_v it_o high_a presumption_n in_o church_n ruler_n thus_o to_o undervalue_v god_n heritage_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o themselves_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a thus_o to_o traduce_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v prove_v their_o knowledge_n and_o blessedness_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o effect_n blind_a many_o of_o they_o by_o malicious_a shut_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o curse_a ver._n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v while_o they_o be_v think_v to_o reclaim_v their_o officer_n a_o new_a confusion_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v refute_v in_o their_o proud_a brag_n concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o ruler_n by_o god_n stir_v up_o of_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o avow_v christ_n yet_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o who_o tax_v the_o people_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o manifest_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a and_o before_o they_o examine_v narrow_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v give_v persecutor_n more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v overtake_v and_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o witness_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v they_o all_o for_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o officer_n nicodemus_n give_v a_o new_a testimony_n 2._o god_n can_v turn_v persecutor_n loose_a even_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o raise_v difference_n of_o judgement_n even_o where_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v all_o against_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v yet_o get_v courage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o albeit_o true_a faith_n may_v lie_v long_o lurk_v when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o centation_n of_o a_o great_a
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
judge_v of_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v still_o with_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o as_o with_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o father_n conjunction_n with_o he_o from_o his_o be_v his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o his_o send_n of_o he_o 4_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n in_o judge_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n instruction_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o testimony_n or_o record_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o from_o verse_n 17_o 18._o learn_v 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o rule_n to_o direct_v or_o bind_v he_o who_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o law_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v your_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o penman_n or_o prescriber_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o glory_v of_o it_o albeit_o they_o do_v little_a regard_n it_o in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o their_o use_n and_o direction_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o private_a judge_n so_o in_o public_a contraversy_n they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o every_o report_n or_o single_a testimony_n but_o at_o least_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a not_o that_o necessary_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v depone_v by_o two_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o false_a witness_n may_v conspire_v to_o assert_v a_o untruth_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o matth._n 26.60_o act_n 6.11_o 13._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o examine_v witness_n to_o find_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n wherein_o even_o in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exact_a mark_v 14.55_o 56._o and_o for_o more_o security_n the_o jew_n put_v the_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o be_v first_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n deut._n 17.6_o 7._o so_o where_o two_o witness_n concur_v in_o one_o testimony_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v legal_o true_a and_o prove_v albeit_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v above_o law_n yet_o his_o way_n be_v so_o just_a that_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o their_o own_o law_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v who_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n witness_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n see_v these_o witness_n be_v truth_n itself_o who_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v bias_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n offer_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o unquestionable_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o egregious_a wrong_n do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o double_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o one_o and_o undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o do_v distinct_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o offer_n as_o mediator_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o as_o before_o they_o carp_v at_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o so_o now_o little_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v they_o carp_n at_o his_o other_o witness_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o his_o father_n be_v for_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v none_o but_o joseph_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o witness_n as_o they_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n that_o will_v waken_v the_o old_a quarrel_n chap._n 5._o 18_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o declare_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o let_v truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o yet_o without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enemy_n will_v not_o be_v gain_v thereby_o but_o they_o will_v still_o jangle_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o new_a cavil_n for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n on_o they_o be_v a_o new_a taunt_a question_n where_o be_v thy_o father_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v great_a conceit_n of_o part_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v ordinary_o great_a real_a ignorance_n especial_o of_o save_v truth_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n for_o these_o great_a rabbi_n who_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o debate_n with_o christ_n yet_o this_o sentence_n from_o he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n 3._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o albeit_o devil_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o albeit_o jew_n and_o other_o may_v have_v some_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n and_o particular_o he_o assert_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o son_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o a_o deity_n be_v may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o he_o and_o whosoever_o take_v up_o his_o deity_n be_v thereby_o forthwith_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o herein_o god_n gracious_a condescendence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o since_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o take_v up_o by_o we_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o this_o mirror_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o do_v prevent_v our_o anxious_a thought_n about_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v down_o unto_o the_o deep_a roman_n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n subjoin_v to_o this_o first_o conference_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o have_v he_o as_o in_o a_o net_n and_o how_o ever_o their_o rage_n be_v great_a against_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o he_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n because_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o for_o this_o place_n the_o treasury_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o chest_n in_o joash_n his_o time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o people_n collection_n as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v they_o continue_v this_o practice_n afterward_o mark_n 12.41_o luk._n 21.1_o but_o this_o be_v a_o room_n or_o chamber_n
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
imaginable_a look_v like_o freedom_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o they_o live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n have_v in_o their_o own_o element_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o point_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o carp_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o man_n carnal_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_n or_o both_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o undervalue_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o deed_n of_o for_o so_o do_v these_o man_n carp_v at_o his_o offer_n to_o stumble_v these_o weak_a beginner_n allege_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n since_o they_o need_v it_o not_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n offer_n be_v never_o so_o undeniable_o rich_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o offering_n and_o confere_v of_o his_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n while_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o by_o free_a gift_n or_o as_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a without_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v simple_o at_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n in_o itself_o liberty_n be_v so_o desirable_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n but_o free_a man_n only_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o freedom_n natural_a and_o not_o adventitious_a they_o will_v be_v freeborn_a and_o not_o make_v free_a and_o this_o hold_v general_o true_a in_o all_o his_o offer_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n favour_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n only_o their_o natural_a pride_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o free_a gift_n to_o have_v they_o in_o and_o by_o another_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v it_o however_o they_o palliate_v it_o that_o make_v self-condemned_n sinner_n stand_v out_o so_o long_o before_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7._o man_n external_a privilege_n in_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o prove_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n offer_n and_o from_o close_v with_o they_o for_o they_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o offer_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ordinary_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o impudent_a lie_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v their_o point_n and_o maintainet_n of_o truth_n shall_v lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o encounter_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o exception_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n teach_v 9_o while_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_a and_o with_o carnal_a expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o any_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v under_o by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o far_o do_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o wiâ—h_o the_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v free_a man_n and_o will_v be_v assert_v into_o liberty_n that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v all_o their_o captivity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o privilege_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o attempt_v thereof_o prove_v their_o ruin_n at_o last_o verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n from_o which_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o albeit_o he_o may_v have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o impudent_a lie_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inform_v they_o meek_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o sad_a bondage_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n verse_n 34._o 2._o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v slave_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v enjoy_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o servant_n abide_v in_o his_o master_n house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o length_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o from_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o freedom_n verse_n 35._o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 36._o from_o verse_n 34._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o advantage_n wicked_a man_n think_v to_o reap_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v truth_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o freedom_n but_o in_o a_o word_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o debate_n he_o explain_v that_o point_n of_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n more_o full_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o freedom_n be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v serious_o study_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o christ_n verdict_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o prefix_v his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o whatever_o be_v man_n imagination_n concern_v their_o own_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a bondage_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o outward_a slavery_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o even_o to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o promise_v freedom_n 4._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v freedom_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o remedy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n full_o free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o in_o soul_n fault_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o without_o controlment_n for_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 6.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.20_o do_v voluntary_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n startle_v at_o some_o sin_n or_o some_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o slavish_a tyranny_n thereof_o though_o this_o dominion_n appear_v more_o evident_o in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o some_o of_o these_o who_o be_v unrenewed_a be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o not_o only_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v beâ—coâ—s_n
despise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o abraham_n will_v never_o have_v entertain_v as_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v another_o original_a and_o father_n who_o they_o follow_v than_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o their_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o abraham_n worship_v and_o obey_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o by_o this_o he_o indirect_o point_v out_o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o he_o express_o name_v afterward_o see_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o meek_a and_o rather_o willing_a to_o gain_v then_o deter_v they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o for_o whereas_o in_o their_o other_o ground_n of_o exception_n wherein_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n of_o a_o impudent_a lie_n at_o least_o of_o a_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o that_o exception_n but_o only_o clear_v that_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a study_n to_o clear_v and_o justify_v it_o in_o their_o debate_n rather_o than_o to_o insult_v over_o adversary_n to_o embitter_v and_o estrange_v they_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o so_o infallible_o and_o irrefragable_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o think_v to_o surprise_v he_o with_o his_o objection_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n a_o finite_a weak_a man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o shallowness_n by_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n he_o dream_v not_o of_o but_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o such_o mean_n 3._o albeit_o external_a privilege_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o delude_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o conceit_n of_o freedom_n and_o albeit_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o man_n conceit_n of_o these_o privilege_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o agreeage_v their_o miscarriage_n yet_o no_o privilege_n that_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n truth_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o real_a liberty_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n that_o you_o conceit_n of_o it_o and_o expect_v much_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v true_a and_o you_o have_v the_o sad_a account_n to_o make_v who_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n do_v not_o emprove_v it_o better_o 4._o a_o little_a of_o man_n practice_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o than_o all_o their_o fair_a language_n or_o boast_v of_o privilege_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o prove_v your_o point_n since_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o see_v matth._n 7.16_o 5._o man_n cruel_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n whatever_o else_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o for_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 6._o whatever_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o or_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o real_o it_o have_v no_o place_n with_o they_o either_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o direction_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v as_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v as_o they_o think_v without_o he_o or_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o wait_v upon_o and_o follow_v in_o a_o time_n of_o straight_o or_o they_o can_v digest_v his_o spiritual_a instruction_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o to_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o they_o affect_v it_o not_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o of_o novelty_n fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o the_o like_a external_a motive_n or_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v do_v not_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v root_n there_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o only_o fleet_v for_o a_o while_n in_o their_o imagination_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o convince_v yet_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o will_v reject_v and_o oppose_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o see_v jer._n 22.21_o exod._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o act_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o matth._n 13.15_o 20_o 21._o 7._o where_o the_o word_n be_v bar_v out_o and_o get_v not_o room_n in_o man_n heart_n there_o man_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o particular_o where_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v man_n will_v ready_o turn_v persecutor_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v not_o place_n in_o you_o for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o despiser_n but_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o word_n will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o civil_a or_o discreet_a soever_o but_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v a_o persecutor_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n for_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v lose_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v participant_a 2._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o revealer_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o this_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o these_o secret_n be_v concredit_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n who_o reject_v this_o messenger_n and_o his_o message_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v show_v their_o evil_a way_n in_o itself_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o see_v from_o what_o principle_n it_o flow_v and_o what_o the_o dangerous_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o here_o to_o see_v what_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n unto_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o flow_v 4._o it_o be_v one_o sad_a mark_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o so_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o have_v different_a and_o contrary_a father_n i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n whereas_o with_o his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v otherwise_o job_n 20.17_o 5._o let_v wicked_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n yet_o their_o work_n and_o carriage_n do_v prove_v that_o satan_n be_v their_o father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v and_o who_o way_n they_o do_v imitate_v for_o say_v he_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v their_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o thâ—ir_a nature_n and_o manner_n into_o which_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o draw_v man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v yet_o foster_v and_o hold_v it_o on_o foot_n in_o his_o posterity_n likewise_o while_o he_o say_v you_o do_v what_o you_o have_v see_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâ—â—â—in_v object_v that_o abrâ—ham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
from_o verse_n 14._o learn_v 1._o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n to_o these_o in_o distress_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o often_o work_v these_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 2._o as_o no_o offence_n take_v by_o man_n at_o the_o do_v of_o necessary_a and_o moral_a duty_n whereby_o christ_n be_v honour_v shall_v be_v regard_v so_o as_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o duty_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o old_a contest_v that_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o over_o again_o see_v the_o work_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n by_o their_o opposition_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o another_o time_n it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o none_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o but_o in_o do_v necessary_a duty_n no_o offence_n be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v only_o and_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n when_o man_n do_v take_v offence_n injust_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o unjust_a stamble_n of_o malicious_a persecutor_n matth_n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o christ_n allow_v no_o composition_n with_o avoâ—ed_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n or_o duty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o christ_n wâ—ll_n work_v these_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o their_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n see_v gal._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o from_o verse_n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o their_o terror_n will_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o avow_v what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o receive_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v under_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o a_o tentation_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o neighbour_n for_o the_o man_n need_v not_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o who_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o again_o they_o also_o ask_v he_o as_o think_v their_o authority_n and_o terror_n may_v cause_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o neighbour_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o avow_v it_o clear_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o all_o this_o debate_n see_v as_o yet_o he_o neither_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v nor_o full_o what_o he_o be_v but_o as_o sense_n of_o this_o favour_n oblige_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v admirable_a how_o much_o strength_n courage_n and_o ability_n man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o in_o defend_v christ_n cause_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n work_n will_v but_o spill_v it_o in_o the_o tell_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o have_v sensible_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o this_o answer_n add_v to_o their_o report_n and_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v but_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a 3._o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n goodness_n in_o his_o work_n will_v look_v upon_o every_o circumstance_n in_o it_o as_o remarkable_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o punctual_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o cure_n he_o put_v clay_n on_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o question_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n but_o to_o testify_v how_o much_o it_o affect_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o every_o passage_n thereof_o 4._o christ_n favour_n be_v solid_a and_o permanent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o see_v but_o yet_o still_o i_o do_v see_v as_o observe_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o require_v in_o man_n who_o receive_v favour_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o do_v not_o render_v they_o tastelesse_a but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o former_a ill_a condition_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n be_v entertain_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n may_v be_v still_o fresh_a therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v i_o do_v see_v to_o testify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o follow_v the_o several_a proceed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o they_o put_v the_o man_n aside_o a_o little_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n among_o themselves_o about_o christ_n some_o do_v condemn_v christ_n as_o not_o send_v nor_o approven_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o plead_v that_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o miracle_n and_o the_o debate_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n or_o schism_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n persecutor_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o prosecute_a their_o bloody_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v more_o vexation_n than_o every_o one_o know_v either_o among_o or_o within_o themselves_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o pharisee_n appear_v very_o resolute_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o yet_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o debate_n there_o be_v among_o themselves_o 2._o persecutor_n will_v be_v so_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o calumny_n that_o no_o convince_a argument_n or_o apology_n will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v full_o refute_v this_o calumny_n chap._n 5._o yet_o they_o malicious_o urge_v it_o again_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o approven_v that_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o hateful_a that_o so_o corrupt_a disposition_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n but_o add_v to_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v out_o all_o their_o malice_n under_o this_o cover_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o due_a glory_n that_o they_o esteem_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v either_o a_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n or_o a_o good_a man_n approven_v of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o a_o impostor_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o exception_n give_v in_o by_o other_o 5._o some_o may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o cabin-council_n of_o persecutor_n who_o think_v not_o so_o harsh_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o other_o do_v and_o who_o will_v do_v more_o for_o he_o if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o heâ—e_n even_o in_o their_o conclave_n there_o be_v some_o to_o plead_v a_o word_n for_o he_o either_o a_o nicodemus_n or_o some_o who_o have_v conviction_n but_o go_v no_o further_o 6._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o even_o enemy_n be_v convince_v they_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o deceiver_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n where_o by_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o only_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n &_o so_o eminent_a in_o a_o trade_n of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o it_o then_o by_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o a_o notable_a impostâ—r_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n so_o we_o need_v not_o dip_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o
their_o argument_n nor_o clear_a how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o record_v in_o scripture_n that_o satan_n can_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o though_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v real_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o not_o real_a miracle_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v all_o their_o say_n and_o apology_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v to_o mar_v the_o present_a design_n of_o enemy_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o evident_o free_a of_o jugglery_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dignosce_fw-la upon_o delusion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v see_v joh._n 3.2_o 7._o albeit_o truth_n be_v the_o only_o best_a second_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o stout_a yet_o nature_n be_v impudent_a and_o bold_a in_o maintain_v error_n but_o if_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o truth_n it_o do_v assert_v it_o but_o timoutous_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o proceed_n here_o they_o who_o be_v against_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o speak_v first_o but_o the_o other_o party_n come_v in_o last_o and_o propound_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n 8._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v divide_v the_o very_a conclave_n and_o council_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o violent_a proceed_n for_o and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o while_o none_o of_o the_o party_n will_v cede_fw-la to_o another_o verse_n 17._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o re-examination_n of_o the_o man_n concern_v his_o thought_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n call_v the_o man_n again_o to_o know_v what_o his_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o light_n receive_v free_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o rub_n or_o stop_v and_o disappointment_n will_v break_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o will_v still_o to_o it_o again_o for_o when_o their_o former_a examination_n have_v not_o produce_v unanimity_n among_o themselves_o they_o try_v the_o man_n again_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o man_n whereupon_o they_o may_v condemn_v christ_n for_o however_o persecutor_n have_v so_o much_o malice_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o terror_n as_o to_o wish_v other_o may_v have_v a_o prime_a hand_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n friend_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v do_v with_o their_o trial_n at_o one_o essay_n but_o that_o enemy_n by_o multiply_a assault_n and_o many_o sift_v question_n will_v labour_v to_o dash_v and_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o with_o this_o man_n after_o the_o former_a examination_n they_o put_v he_o again_o to_o it_o with_o a_o new_a question_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n to_o any_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o for_o they_o for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v in_o itself_o seasonable_a whatever_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o it_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 4._o when_o god_n draw_v forth_o weak_a professor_n to_o trial_n he_o can_v bear_v they_o up_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o little_a and_o can_v make_v they_o endure_v many_o as_o well_o as_o one_o assault_n for_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a examination_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a conclave_n of_o persecute_v doctor_n for_o he_o say_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o more_o express_o then_o even_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n 6._o when_o weak_a professor_n have_v say_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o persecutor_n can_v endure_v yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o set_v out_o his_o true_a worth_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o consider_v his_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18.18_o far_o less_o do_v he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o examination_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n when_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o ground_n of_o himself_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o therefore_o try_v his_o parent_n if_o they_o own_v he_o for_o their_o son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o how_o he_o now_o recover_v his_o sight_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v possible_o bring_v out_o somewhat_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o but_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n and_o council_n be_v call_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n because_o not_o only_o be_v they_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o they_o usurp_v it_o as_o only_o due_a to_o they_o while_o as_o they_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 7._o 49._o 2._o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o endeavour_n to_o smother_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n clear_a work_n for_o so_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v expect_v that_o possible_o his_o parent_n through_o fear_n may_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n even_o to_o what_o they_o see_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v already_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o have_v condemn_v christ_n for_o cure_v of_o he_o verse_n 16._o 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o engage_v but_o even_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o bring_v out_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 5._o persecutor_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o advantage_n and_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v appear_v here_o they_o purpose_v to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o find_v the_o man_n so_o affect_v as_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o essay_n his_o parent_n if_o possible_o they_o be_v less_o concern_v and_o affect_v then_o the_o man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o persecutor_n to_o confound_v simple_a man_n
afraid_a so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v cure_v their_o son_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o a_o favourable_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o indeed_o in_o persecutor_n account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v man_n as_o bad_a as_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o charitable_a or_o not_o so_o malicious_a as_o themselves_o yet_o see_v they_o do_v not_o inflict_v this_o censure_n on_o these_o among_o themselves_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o at_o least_o as_o not_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 16._o nor_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n for_o all_o his_o free_a confession_n till_o as_o they_o conceive_v he_o carry_v himself_o unreverent_o towards_o they_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v rather_o that_o their_o fear_n be_v so_o slavish_a as_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v confess_v without_o hazard_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o very_a brutish_a passion_n and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v move_v at_o real_a hazard_n but_o will_v multiply_v many_o imagine_a danger_n and_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o persecutor_n by_o their_o decree_n require_v but_o it_o will_v drive_v they_o even_o from_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v without_o hazard_n verse_n 24._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n follow_v the_o four_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o verse_n 35._o which_o be_v their_o confer_v of_o new_a with_o the_o man_n himself_o wherein_o he_o endure_v several_a assault_n from_o they_o and_o do_v answer_v they_o so_o as_o at_o last_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o have_v call_v he_o in_o again_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o insinuate_a way_n and_o 1._o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v will_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o who_o they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o joshuahs_n exhortation_n to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o we_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o either_o he_o be_v never_o blind_a or_o that_o christ_n cure_v he_o not_o but_o he_o have_v be_v dissemble_v or_o collude_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n 2._o to_o press_v he_o to_o this_o they_o hold_v out_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v keep_v his_o own_o glory_n from_o suffer_v prejudice_n and_o enemy_n from_o get_v advantage_n for_o so_o do_v it_o prove_v here_o albeit_o the_o ruler_n think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o put_v his_o parent_n to_o it_o and_o they_o do_v indeed_o come_v short_a in_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v put_v to_o essay_n other_o mean_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v most_o eminent_a favour_n at_o christ_n hand_n must_v look_v to_o share_v in_o trial_n beyond_o other_o for_o albeit_o his_o parent_n get_v one_o assault_n as_o have_v share_v in_o the_o favour_n confer_v on_o their_o son_n yet_o his_o share_n be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o mercy_n his_o trial_n be_v often_o renew_v then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a he_o behove_v to_o get_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n receive_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n will_v breed_v he_o in_o this_o first_o school_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o the_o persecutor_n get_v a_o great_a dash_n by_o he_o as_o the_o issue_n make_v clear_a 3._o among_o other_o trial_n from_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v smooth_o insinuate_v with_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v pervert_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o harshness_n and_o speak_v he_o fair_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v malicious_o oppose_v christ_n his_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o persecutor_n policy_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o all_o this_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v indeed_o a_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o glorifi_v his_o justice_n in_o what_o he_o shall_v inflict_v for_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o also_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v what_o be_v secret_a and_o of_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n therefore_o do_v they_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o these_o term_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o christ_n enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o load_v he_o with_o unjust_a calumny_n but_o will_v obtrude_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v man_n in_o power_n upon_o other_o to_o pre-judge_n they_o in_o their_o free_a confession_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o require_v a_o free_a confession_n yet_o they_o pre-limit_n he_o by_o obtrude_a their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v albeit_o thou_o be_v delude_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o skill_n to_o judge_v do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n that_o they_o impudent_o brand_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o calumny_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a hear_n nor_o make_v they_o out_o upon_o they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o 46._o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o to_o traduce_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n verse_n 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v wave_n and_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v assert_v concern_v christ_n person_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o require_v a_o confession_n he_o clear_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n concern_v christ_n person_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o weakness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 31_o 33._o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n in_o continue_a trial_n and_o because_o of_o this_o his_o shift_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o light_n more_o clear_o afterward_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n more_o narrow_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_a adherer_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o bring_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n that_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o debate_v it_o with_o word_n when_o he_o can_v refute_v they_o by_o christ_n deed_n for_o he_o or_o any_o else_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n
only_o stand_v they_o out_o be_v a_o few_o when_o many_o yield_v but_o though_o they_o have_v compassion_n to_o let_v out_o for_o a_o godly_a mary_n and_o martha_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n 7._o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v with_o the_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o become_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o what_o great_a act_n can_v there_o be_v then_o what_o christ_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v enrage_v and_o make_v it_o a_o dittay_n against_o he_o 8._o albeit_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n and_o his_o deal_n wherefore_o they_o can_v embrace_v he_o yet_o when_o all_o these_o be_v remove_v they_o will_v be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v their_o great_a exception_n against_o christ_n love_n to_o lazarus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v his_o death_n ver_fw-la 37._o yet_o when_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o a_o glorious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o gain_v 9_o albeit_o many_o who_o malign_a christ_n have_v but_o small_a power_n to_o hurt_v he_o yet_o be_v their_o horn_n never_o so_o short_a they_o will_v have_v they_o out_o against_o he_o for_o they_o can_v hurt_v christ_n themselves_o but_o they_o will_v set_v other_o on_o work_n to_o do_v it_o 10._o such_o as_o be_v prime_a agent_n against_o christ_n he_o will_v plague_v they_o with_o much_o employment_n of_o that_o kind_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o pharisee_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o business_n 11._o such_o as_o do_v instigate_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o persecute_v or_o do_v delate_v the_o godly_a to_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v in_o effect_n cruel_a persecutor_n for_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o malicious_a disposition_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 12._o christ_n can_v make_v use_n even_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o publisher_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o their_o malice_n lead_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v exasperate_v upon_o this_o information_n it_o contain_v four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v their_o conveen_n in_o council_n and_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o propound_v the_o case_n that_o christ_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o they_o take_v no_o course_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o popular_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o miracle_n will_v draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o and_o hereby_o will_v incense_v the_o roman_n and_o make_v they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n see_v the_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o move_v sedition_n and_o to_o cry_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n of_o david_n progeny_n and_o therefore_o they_o wonder_v at_o one_o another_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o inquire_v at_o one_o another_o what_o to_o do_v from_o ver_fw-la 47._o learn_v 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v delation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o his_o glory_n shine_v they_o grow_v the_o worse_o for_o when_o this_o be_v delate_a they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v authority_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v even_o churchman_n in_o the_o judicatories_n appoint_v by_o he_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o counsel_n the_o sanhedrim_n of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v devise_v mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o man_n or_o judicatories_n and_o will_v teach_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n albeit_o authority_n and_o judicatory_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ofttimes_o do_v so_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n whereas_o otherwise_o too_o much_o will_v be_v give_v to_o man_n these_o who_o meet_v or_o at_o least_o gather_v and_o convene_v the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o possible_o also_o these_o who_o by_o course_n succeed_v in_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o that_o time_n of_o corruption_n wherein_o that_o office_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n as_o history_n do_v record_v but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chr._n 24._o to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v name_v not_o because_o none_o of_o these_o priest_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n but_o to_o show_v that_o other_o pharisee_n who_o have_v place_n in_o the_o council_n do_v most_o frequent_o convene_v as_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v ordinary_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v their_o cruelty_n that_o they_o be_v angry_a they_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o not_o more_o violent_a for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o former_a violence_n against_o christ_n yet_o what_o do_v we_o say_v they_o or_o be_v we_o sleep_v 4_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o eminent_o employ_v about_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n that_o when_o persecutor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v make_v small_a progress_n as_o to_o gain_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o this_o what_o do_v we_o import_v also_o that_o however_o they_o have_v oppose_v he_o all_o along_o have_v traduce_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n banish_v he_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v he_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v promove_v nothing_o as_o to_o hinder_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n or_o the_o success_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o still_o even_o when_o they_o go_v a_o further_a length_n see_v exod._n 1.12_o 5._o albeit_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v â—ustle_v one_o against_o another_o yet_o all_o their_o wit_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v when_o they_o employ_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o task_n to_o perplex_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a for_o what_o do_v we_o import_v also_o a_o anxious_a perplexity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resolution_n what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o caâ—aphas_n his_n â—axing_v their_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 49.50_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o prov._n 21.30_o and_o albeit_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v also_o perplex_v in_o god_n way_n for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depend_v on_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n in_o evil_a course_n 6._o whatever_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n do_v say_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v inward_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o these_o who_o they_o persecute_v be_v innocent_a and_o doet_n of_o good_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o cavillation_n in_o public_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o here_o in_o their_o cabin-council_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o he_o so_o â—â—o_o act._n 4_o 16._o christ_n be_v indeed_o thus_o innocent_a and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o study_v it_o as_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o enemy_n whatever_o effect_n it_o take_v 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n or_o the_o conviction_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o take_v little_a effect_n they_o neither_o heighten_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o abate_v their_o rage_n against_o they_o for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o this_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o bloody_a resolution_n against_o he_o from_o for_o 48._o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
may_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o office_n and_o annas_n be_v join_v with_o he_o before_o luk._n 3.2_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o if_o need_v be_v on_o chap_n 18.13_o doctrine_n 1._o as_o the_o most_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o lewd_a man_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o ambition_n of_o man_n take_v advantage_n of_o time_n of_o public_a confusion_n and_o oppression_n do_v ofttimes_o overturn_v the_o precious_a government_n and_o order_n of_o his_o house_n while_o either_o they_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o employ_v their_o power_n with_o oppressor_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n corrupt_v while_o man_n either_o usurp_v it_o or_o do_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o or_o give_v money_n to_o their_o conqueror_n to_o obtain_v it_o 2._o as_o man_n wisdom_n or_o their_o conceit_n of_o it_o do_v ordinary_o fill_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o so_o such_o wit_n will_v ready_o never_o do_v well_o nor_o lead_v man_n on_o right_a course_n for_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n insult_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v when_o yet_o his_o wit_n lead_v he_o only_o to_o crucify_v christ_n 3._o such_o as_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o take_v sinful_a course_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o power_n in_o god_n house_n will_v prove_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n whatever_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n that_o give_v this_o pernicious_a counsel_n against_o christ_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o interest_n yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o promote_v never_o so_o public_a a_o good_a by_o sinful_a mean_n for_o herein_o do_v his_o opinion_n prove_v unsound_a in_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o nation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a principle_n in_o worldly_a policy_n to_o study_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o who_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o christ_n yet_o better_o he_o perish_v be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a or_o right_n than_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o hazard_n whereas_o albeit_o this_o may_v have_v indeed_o preserve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a mean_v 6._o man_n wit_n will_v never_o lead_v they_o right_n so_o long_o as_o they_o separate_v profit_n and_o expedience_n from_o lawfulness_n and_o right_n and_o do_v prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o look_v only_o to_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o 7._o the_o rare_a wit_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o compass_v their_o design_n will_v but_o miscarry_v and_o run_v upon_o the_o danger_n they_o labour_v most_o careful_o to_o avoid_v for_o though_o this_o seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o christ_n and_o secure_v the_o nation_n yet_o neither_o succeed_v with_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n prevail_v still_o among_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n do_v perish_v verse_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o overture_n be_v record_v john_n do_v interlace_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o opinion_n wherein_o 1._o he_o point_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n overrule_a he_o in_o bring_v out_o such_o a_o discourse_n v._o 51._o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o in_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n israel_n shall_v be_v indeed_o redeem_v from_o sin_n or_o intentional_o prophesy_v of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o give_v his_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_n by_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n god_n overrule_v his_o tongue_n to_o bring_v out_o a_o oracle_n concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o john_n enlarge_v this_o prophecy_n which_o cajaphas_n utter_v unaware_o ver_fw-la 52._o show_v that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o even_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a scatter_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o john_n say_v be_v high_a priest_n he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n do_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o pope_n even_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n such_o as_o cajaphas_n be_v who_o yet_o be_v high_a priest_n do_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v that_o warrant_v for_o their_o office_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o diverse_a privilege_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v 2._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o they_o observe_v god_n order_n in_o come_v to_o it_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n yet_o they_o fall_v in_o gross_a error_n aaron_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n urijah_n bring_v in_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o in_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11._o 3._o since_o this_o man_n come_v not_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o his_o office_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v but_o even_o their_o anti-popes_n who_o they_o condemn_v must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n 4._o such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o do_v indeed_o very_a well_o beseem_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o intentional_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n advantage_n only_a god_n overrule_v his_o tongue_n in_o vent_v his_o wicked_a malice_n that_o he_o shall_v propound_v this_o oracle_n 5._o his_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v prophesy_v though_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a may_v have_v have_v revelation_n and_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v even_o employ_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o way_n but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o place_n which_o will_v ready_o incline_v the_o rest_n to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o god_n over_o rule_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o overture_n concern_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n from_o these_o verse_n learn_v 1._o god_n overrule_a hand_n can_v secure_v that_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o man_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o do_v he_o over-rule_v this_o consultation_n and_o cajaphas_n his_o overture_n see_v act._n 4.27_o 28._o 2._o the_o more_o power_n and_o sway_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v set_v bind_v and_o limit_n to_o their_o consultation_n and_o conclusion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v little_o regard_v what_o other_o may_v say_v who_o opinion_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n yet_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n begin_v to_o speak_v god_n overrule_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v a_o oracle_n 3._o in_o believe_a god_n providence_n
himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a endureance_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v disdainful_o inquire_v who_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v their_z not_o consider_v and_o distinguish_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n â—3_n 7_o 8._o see_v he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o their_o confound_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n after_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n will_v not_o gain_v on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o will_v carp_v and_o stumble_v yea_o they_o will_v rather_o voluntary_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v then_o embrace_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v even_o now_o be_v own_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v most_o sweet_a yet_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o and_o object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o emprove_v all_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o call_v it_o the_o law_n for_o reason_n mention_v on_o chap._n 10.34_o and_o they_o mention_v only_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o it_o either_o because_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o their_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o or_o because_o whatever_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o read_n meditation_n or_o conference_n yet_o they_o neglect_v not_o that_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o contraverse_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v for_o they_o object_v nothing_o to_o determine_v this_o contraversie_n but_o what_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 4._o man_n knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o will_v rather_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v man_n who_o understand_v christ_n language_n of_o lift_v up_o which_o john_n think_v needful_a to_o explain_v ver_fw-la 32.33_o and_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o use_n they_o make_v hereof_o be_v to_o carp_v and_o quarrel_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o messiah_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n therefore_o be_v this_o sweet_a doctrine_n registrate_n in_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o see_v heb._n 7.25_o 6._o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o if_o right_o understand_v for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o he_o when_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o indeed_o concern_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 53.7_o with_o 8._o isa_n 53.2_o with_o psal_n 45.2_o isa_n 9.6_o with_o joh._n 12._o â—7_n see_v also_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o betwixt_o the_o carnal_a look_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritual_a look_n of_o right_a discerner_n so_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o study_v for_o hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o how_o low_o he_o stoop_v to_o reach_v sinner_n and_o yet_o how_o high_a he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n in_o different_a and_o seem_v contrary_a term_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o also_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o world_n thought_n and_o sometime_o her_o own_o also_o of_o she_o and_o god_n thought_n of_o she_o betwixt_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o head_n and_o betwixt_o what_o her_o condition_n be_v and_o do_v portend_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o as_o all_o erroneous_a person_n do_v seek_v patrociny_n for_o their_o error_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o they_o do_v so_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o delude_a soul_n and_o breed_a error_n be_v when_o they_o look_v on_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o search_v into_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o or_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v illustrate_v and_o clear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o error_n by_o fix_v only_o on_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o never_o look_v to_o these_o which_o speak_v as_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o dan._n 9.26_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o frequent_o 8._o such_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o soul-misery_n and_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a delusion_n and_o fancy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o fall_v in_o error_n concern_v he_o be_v the_o contrary_a truth_n never_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n albeit_o other_o scripture_n may_v have_v clear_v this_o objection_n and_o these_o people_n general_o know_v the_o scripture_n exact_o yet_o because_o not_o only_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n need_v a_o suffer_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o delusion_n but_o their_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o these_o other_o scripture_n this_o also_o for_o a_o time_n blind_v the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o they_o little_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n matth._n 20.18_o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o yea_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o luk._n 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unhumble_v and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o think_v base_o of_o a_o suffering_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n for_o such_o be_v their_o temper_n here_o in_o inquire_v so_o disdainful_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o 10._o ignorance_n error_n and_o delusion_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o conceit_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_v so_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o law_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffering_n that_o they_o insult_o conclude_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v undeniable_o argue_v that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o messiah_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v for_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o must_v die_v and_o by_o the_o law_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o pride_n be_v join_v with_o error_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o with_o dote_v about_o idle_a question_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a mark_n of_o delusion_n ver._n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lâ—st_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o
one_o another_o see_v rom._n 13.8_o 6._o whatever_o christ_n command_v his_o enjoin_v of_o it_o put_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o commend_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o excellent_a for_o his_o sake_n which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v with_o formal_a and_o dead_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v 7._o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o love_v they_o as_o may_v well_o be_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o love_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o so_o love_v that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o copy_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o as_o jonathans_n love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2_o sam._n 1.26_o so_o do_v his_o love_n infinite_o surpass_v jonathans_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o press_v love_n so_o much_o even_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 8._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o new_a obligation_n press_v on_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o love_n can_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o will_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v what_o he_o command_v and_o recommend_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o particular_o to_o love_v they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o mercy_n with_o themselves_o and_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o he_o towards_o they_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o condescend_v towards_o their_o brethren_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o make_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o other_o see_v matth._n 18.23_o 35._o 9_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n oblige_v but_o a_o pattern_n direct_v saint_n in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o albeit_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o some_o act_n evidence_v his_o love_n as_o be_v act_n peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o come_v up_o to_o his_o measure_n in_o what_o be_v imitable_a yet_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o be_v willing_a ingenuous_a and_o free_a in_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v by_o love_v sincere_o and_o not_o for_o by_o end_n by_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o and_o so_o love_v they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v john_n 13.1_o not_o as_o james_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o special_o they_o that_o be_v most_o gracious_a as_o john_n 13.1_o with_o john_n 21.20_o by_o love_v they_o however_o they_o may_v hate_v we_o as_o he_o love_v they_o when_o enemy_n by_o love_v they_o not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a truth_n as_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o love_v by_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o but_o they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n as_o he_o also_o do_v rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o love_v they_o constant_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o a_o commandment_n i_o give_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o verse_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n press_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n take_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o all_o sâ—â—â—s_n and_o society_n have_v their_o badge_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o mutual_a love_n to_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v discern_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v disciple_n in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o serve_v a_o master_n of_o who_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avow_v he_o in_o well_o and_o woe_n and_o look_v profanity_n and_o trouble_n out_o of_o countenance_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o albeit_o true_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v ostentative_a nor_o self-seekers_a yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v in_o their_o station_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o awful_a mean_n and_o right_o walk_v to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 3._o as_o true_a mutual_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n oâ—_n regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 14._o and_o 4.7_o so_o this_o love_n be_v the_o christians_n badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o without_o which_o christ_n and_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mâ—â—â—wayes_o from_o their_o colour_n be_v what_o they_o wiâ—â—_n otherwise_o for_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o with_o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o repress_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d presumption_n in_o conceive_v of_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o by_o foretell_v his_o deny_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v yet_o wide_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o want_v their_o master_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o another_o to_o deny_v he_o under_o tentation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v he_o as_o this_o intimation_n be_v further_o enlarge_v at_o another_o time_n matth._n 26.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o purpose_n contain_v two_o conference_n or_o discourse_n that_o past_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la peter_n reflect_v on_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 33_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v any_o wheâ—e_n from_o they_o where_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n make_v clear_a christ_n give_v a_o mild_a answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n assure_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v get_v the_o honour_n to_o follow_v afterward_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a to_o come_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o path_n to_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v afterward_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o great_a weakness_n that_o in_o hear_v one_o point_n may_v put_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o other_o point_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o danger_n impede_v our_o hear_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n under_o iâ—_n for_o by_o peter_n insist_v on_o this_o point_n only_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o so_o well_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v after_o that_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o that_o point_n have_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o thus_o burst_v out_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v tâ—sted_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o christ_n society_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o but_o will_v follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v for_o albeit_o peter_n err_v in_o limit_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o he_o can_v digest_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o wit_n where_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o follow_v 3._o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o their_o affection_n and_o willing_a spirit_n be_v lock_v unto_o without_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v weak_a slâ—sh_n
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v â—and_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o often_o complain_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v in_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v bring_v down_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o promise_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n weaken_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o deity_n far_o less_o do_v it_o exalt_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o equality_n with_o he_o for_o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o do_v of_o these_o work_v tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n yet_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v only_o to_o he_o 5._o this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n do_v not_o infer_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o his_o power_n then_o as_o god_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o servant_n shape_n shall_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o 6._o this_o encouragement_n of_o their_o do_n great_a work_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v he_o exalt_v as_o mediator_n after_o his_o suffering_n as_o act._n 2.33_o but_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o other_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v these_o work_n by_o they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o doctrine_n 1._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o excite_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n make_v of_o this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o unto_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o worst_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o therefore_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o removal_n make_v way_n need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o will_v make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o only_a unbelief_n will_v make_v he_o sink_v so_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n need_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n to_o close_o with_o he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v communicable_a in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v divine_a power_n for_o carry_v they_o through_o in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n can_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v work_n that_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o probable_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o weak_a servant_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o for_o albeit_o believer_n be_v but_o weak_a creature_n yet_o great_a work_n shall_v he_o do_v say_v he_o of_o every_o one_o here_o intend_v then_o these_o do_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 6._o man_n lawful_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n to_o believer_n during_o christ_n absence_n for_o their_o work_n and_o great_a success_n in_o it_o be_v one_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o disciple_n here_o and_o as_o christ_n allow_v encouragement_n upon_o none_o who_o be_v not_o about_o their_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n afford_v matter_n of_o comfortable_a employment_n about_o they_o and_o that_o work_n may_v keep_v saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o think_v too_o much_o long_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o allowance_n who_o ofttimes_o reserve_v great_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o for_o sad_a time_n wherein_o as_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v so_o they_o be_v most_o need_v therefore_o be_v this_o more_o ample_a manifestation_n reserve_v for_o that_o sad_a time_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v sadden_v with_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v be_v quite_o remove_v with_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n 8._o christ_n exaltation_n have_v neither_o diminish_v his_o power_n nor_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v make_v his_o exaltation_n his_o unity_n as_o god_n and_o acceptance_n as_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n see_v eph._n 4.8_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v not_o only_o another_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n but_o do_v further_o clear_a the_o former_a promise_n ver_fw-la 12._o by_o show_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n employ_v christ_n for_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o twice_o inculcate_n for_o further_a confirmation_n and_o amplifi_v the_o promise_n from_o his_o end_n in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o purpose_n 1._o this_o general_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o audience_n for_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o station_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o never_o so_o frequent_o need_v and_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o general_n that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o not_o only_o that_o particular_a of_o power_n to_o do_v these_o great_a work_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o believer_n may_v need_v 2._o this_o promise_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o success_n therein_o in_o obtain_v what_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n also_o partly_o in_o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
hate_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v up_o their_o love_n from_o the_o godly_a so_o their_o love_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a token_n and_o evidence_v that_o either_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n or_o at_o least_o compli_v too_o much_o with_o their_o evil_a fashion_n therefore_o do_v he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 6._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o at_o any_o rate_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o world_n hatred_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n can_v sincere_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o their_o hate_v of_o they_o for_o good_a be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n amplify_a and_o enlarge_n the_o first_o and_o wherein_o he_o expound_v that_o hatred_n v._o 18._o to_o comprehend_v both_o persecution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o entreat_v than_o he_o be_v both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o may_v long_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v serve_v we_o in_o much_o stead_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 10.24_o john_n 13.16_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o emproven_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n and_o encouragement_n under_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sleight_v the_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o use_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o trouble_n 4._o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o encourage_v we_o under_o trouble_n as_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n his_o usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deportment_n under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o particular_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o be_v their_o master_n 5._o christ_n servant_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o that_o truth_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o before_z it_o preach_v humility_n chap._n 13.16_o so_o here_o patience_n and_o submission_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v a_o sow_n esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o stoop_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o comparison_n under_o the_o term_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n that_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v resolve_v in_o cruelty_n against_o their_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v it_o they_o persecute_v i_o and_o will_v persecute_v you_o 8._o as_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n to_o persecute_v their_o person_n so_o also_o their_o very_a contempt_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o godly_a minister_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sad_o afflict_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o person_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o that_o be_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o one_o no_o better_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 9_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o respect_n man_n may_v have_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o real_a despiser_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o require_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o parallel_v their_o case_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o verse_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n violence_n on_o that_o quarrel_n to_o wit_n their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o expect_v trial_n from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o variety_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o point_v chief_o to_o that_o opposition_n both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o glory_n whatever_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n import_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v heathenish_a this_o quarrel_n be_v avow_v so_o however_o now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n still_o for_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o a_o good_a cause_n may_v make_v suffer_v for_o it_o easy_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o mercy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o may_v draw_v on_o more_o uncomfortable_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n here_o that_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v act_n 5.41_o 5_o none_o do_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n servant_n or_o do_v persecute_v they_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o they_o bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n thereof_o and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o consolation_n contain_v somewhat_o at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v ready_o offend_v as_o namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n subjoin_v other_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o obviate_a all_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
measure_v by_o the_o present_a now_o as_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 4._o kind_o sorrow_n of_o saint_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o and_o their_o enjoy_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v away_o but_o be_v at_o pain_n himself_o to_o comfort_v such_o for_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o to_o remove_v your_o sorrow_n 5._o it_o complete_v the_o joy_n of_o mourn_a saint_n that_o not_o only_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o do_v know_v that_o he_o see_v they_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o eye_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n about_o they_o therefore_o in_o place_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v here_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 6._o albeit_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o total_o be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v revive_v after_o sorrow_n for_o here_o be_v rejoice_v afâ—er_o sorrow_n 7._o it_o be_v christ_n work_n not_o only_o to_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o effectual_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o for_o their_o encouragement_n for_o here_o he_o undertake_v you_o shall_v rejoice_v 8._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v far_o outstrip_v the_o carnal_a delight_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n prov_n 14.13_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o uphold_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o 9_o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n matth._n 25.21_o 23._o for_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o their_o peevish_a refuse_v of_o it_o and_o by_o tentation_n take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o 1._o they_o want_v not_o still_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o total_o discourage_v 2._o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o from_o they_o 3._o tentation_n prevail_v to_o take_v away_o their_o joy_n when_o they_o put_v not_o themselves_o and_o it_o in_o christ_n custody_n who_o here_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v 4._o whatever_o their_o wrastling_n and_o faint_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o till_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a joy_n where_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o not_o be_v find_v though_o they_o be_v seek_v whereas_o now_o we_o both_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o too_o often_o ver._n 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v propound_v the_o three_o and_o four_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n mitigate_v the_o excessive_a sorrow_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o exempt_v from_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o second_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v neglect_v the_o father_n in_o their_o prayer_n former_o and_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o he_o withal_o the_o grave_a asseveration_n prefix_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o prayer_n evidence_v that_o there_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n different_a from_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o ask_v albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o desire_v or_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n v._o 26._o and_o often_o in_o chap._n 17._o yet_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o pray_n he_o use_v another_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n that_o so_o by_o the_o different_a word_n he_o may_v point_v out_o that_o the_o purpose_n be_v different_a 2._o the_o word_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o ask_v question_n or_o to_o propound_v doubtful_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o may_v get_v resolution_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o same_o chap._n v._o 5_o 19_o 30._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o passage_n and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n v._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 29_o 30._o i_o take_v this_o encouragement_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o illumination_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v many_o question_n at_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o now_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o illumination_n than_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o after_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o that_o he_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o and_o employ_v of_o he_o for_o resolution_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o now_o they_o do_v stick_v at_o every_o scruple_n and_o be_v puzzle_v and_o perplex_v about_o every_o purpose_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o his_o doctrine_n whence_o learn_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v so_o great_a a_o affliction_n to_o disciple_n and_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o it_o may_v sweeten_v sad_a dispensation_n and_o deserve_v a_o special_a remark_n in_o their_o account_n for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o encouragement_n against_o his_o departure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o remark_n that_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o communicate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o former_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o sense_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o supply_v thereof_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o also_o tender_v their_o weakness_n by_o prevent_v they_o in_o many_o need_v and_o so_o prevent_v their_o many_o perplexity_n and_o anxiety_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n thus_o propound_v you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o resolve_v their_o question_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n so_o albeit_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o people_n free_v from_o dependence_n on_o he_o yet_o out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o their_o weakness_n he_o give_v sense_n many_o visible_a prop_n where_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o exercise_n he_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n but_o since_o our_o weakness_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o have_v establish_v another_o course_n the_o other_o encouragement_n here_o propound_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n concern_v which_o compare_n chap._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 7._o doct._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o whatever_o our_o fear_n and_o tentation_n be_v about_o it_o yet_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o encouragement_n with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n
it_o shall_v be_v begin_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v 8._o such_o as_o pursue_v prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n till_o they_o get_v a_o answer_n will_v find_v their_o joy_n thereby_o complete_v as_o evidence_v how_o glorious_a their_o head_n and_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o acceptable_a naughty_a person_n and_o performance_n be_v in_o heaven_n through_o he_o and_o as_o put_v a_o lustre_n and_o double_a beauty_n upon_o every_o mercy_n when_o it_o come_v that_o way_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a or_o fulfil_v verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n insist_o upon_o and_o amplifi_v that_o encouragement_n which_o be_v first_o propound_v v._o 23._o concern_v increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o there_o he_o propound_v the_o promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v question_n so_o here_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o present_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n as_o former_o but_o will_v full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o proverb_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o general_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n much_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o frequent_a objection_n reason_n and_o question_n he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o dark_a or_o aenigmatick_a speech_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v dark_o to_o the_o multitude_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o much_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v as_o obscure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o parable_n and_o so_o appear_v from_o five_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o and_o full_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conception_n and_o understanding_n partly_o that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n have_v but_o brief_o touch_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v but_o dark_a to_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v as_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o have_v often_o make_v use_n of_o similitude_n and_o parable_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o at_o other_o time_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v chap_n 3.12_o he_o speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a that_o be_v point_v out_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a resemblance_n which_o do_v eclipse_n much_o of_o the_o lustre_n these_o truth_n shall_v have_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o christ_n let_v out_o light_a by_o degree_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o people_n capacity_n for_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n that_o what_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o instruction_n they_o need_v and_o yet_o want_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v but_o reserve_v for_o another_o for_o it_o sweeten_v their_o case_n to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o proverb_n that_o the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o proverb_n 3._o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v teach_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n ver._n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n resume_v and_o yet_o fâ—rther_o amplifi_v that_o purpose_n concern_v prayer_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v get_v alacrity_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v find_v easy_a access_n in_o their_o suit_n have_v christ_n intercession_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v that_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o their_o confidence_n rom_n 8.33_o 34._o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o 16._o and_o 7.25_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o meaning_n that_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o sure_a as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o his_o love_n be_v a_o real_a love_n which_o have_v more_o substance_n then_o show_v but_o conjoin_v it_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o father_n as_o with_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o mediator_n 2._o while_o christ_n serch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n from_o their_o love_n to_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v prevent_v the_o father_n love_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n do_v reward_v this_o their_o love_n with_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n doct._n 1._o not_o only_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o prayer_n christ_n work_n but_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o people_n pray_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v so_o many_o way_n welcome_a in_o heaven_n as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o access_n by_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o obtain_v access_n and_o a_o answer_n 3._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n christ_n intercession_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n love_n as_o render_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n acceptable_a that_o double_a encouragement_n may_v make_v our_o consolation_n strong_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v get_v grace_n to_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o you_o who_o the_o father_n love_v have_v love_v i_o 5._o as_o god_n love_n do_v beget_v love_n in_o his_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
head_n and_o lord_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o to_o herod_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o his_o enemy_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 4_o let_v churches_n or_o person_n glory_v never_o so_o much_o in_o their_o privilege_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v but_o liar_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o may_v degenerate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o become_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o fair_a promise_n as_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o become_v a_o annual_a or_o yearly_a office_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n be_v they_o who_o take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o behold_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yea_o who_o have_v great_a hand_n in_o they_o 5._o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n meet_v with_o all_o extremity_n and_o disadvantage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o lot_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o may_v purchase_v to_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o more_o tender_a usage_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v v._o 14._o who_o this_o caiaphas_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o malicious_a design_n and_o project_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n however_o he_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o inveterate_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o from_o this_o it_o flow_v that_o sometime_o his_o follower_n find_v bitter_a usage_n and_o extreme_a violence_n very_o easy_a and_o sweet_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o sometime_o they_o find_v even_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n more_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a see_v ps_n 106.46_o jer._n 15.11_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o to_o v._o 19_o peter_n first_o slip_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n be_v record_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v declare_v how_o peter_n come_v to_o get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n namely_o that_o with_o another_o disciple_n know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n follow_v his_o master_n a_o far_o off_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o door_n when_o the_o other_o get_v in_o till_o that_o other_o disciple_n make_v use_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o house_n remove_v that_o stop_n for_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o as_o for_o that_o other_o disciple_n know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o maid_n to_o his_o family_n also_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o use_v thus_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o chap._n 20.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o obscure_a man_n who_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v disciple_n to_o christ_n shall_v yet_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n who_o be_v so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n hide_a disciple_n of_o who_o chap._n 12.42_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o business_n follow_v on_o with_o peter_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n and_o get_v easy_a access_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o john_n either_o if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o be_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a christ_n shall_v have_v some_o witness_n there_o to_o mark_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o a_o hide_a disciple_n may_v act_v that_o part_n well_o enough_o yet_o see_v all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v dismiss_v at_o that_o time_n v._o 8._o and_o warn_v of_o their_o hazard_n and_o the_o try_a place_n assign_v after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26.31_o 32._o and_o particular_o peter_n be_v forewarn_v of_o his_o fall_n matth._n 26.33_o 34._o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v his_o master_n now_o john_n 13.36_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o do_v rash_o however_o it_o seem_v affectionate_o thus_o to_o hazard_v in_o such_o a_o place_n of_o trial_n especial_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n as_o be_v mark_v mat._n 26.58_o but_o only_a to_o see_v the_o end_n to_o applaud_v and_o congratulate_v his_o master_n if_o he_o escape_v and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o lord_n people_n may_v draw_v themselves_o under_o many_o selfe-created_n cross_n and_o trial_n not_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o sin_n they_o procure_v they_o shall_v be_v inflict_v jer._n 2.19_o or_o by_o their_o bitterness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v render_v their_o own_o condition_n grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o jonah_n do_v but_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o run_v without_o a_o calling_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o tentation_n in_o ensnare_a place_n and_o company_n for_o thus_o do_v peter_n here_o when_o he_o follow_v jesus_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n whatever_o zeal_n or_o affection_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v charity_n that_o even_o many_o who_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o great_a persecutor_n may_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v friend_n to_o christ_n though_o their_o faintness_n and_o reservedness_n can_v be_v approve_v for_o there_o be_v another_o disciple_n know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v in_o without_o interruption_n with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o there_o a_o obâ—diah_n in_o ahabs_n court_n and_o a_o rahab_n in_o jericho_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o his_o enemy_n may_v think_v they_o have_v drive_v his_o follower_n from_o he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o even_o in_o such_o society_n some_o who_o be_v friend_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o injustice_n for_o here_o one_o know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o their_o procedure_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v run_v upon_o snare_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o lay_v a_o impediment_n by_o his_o providence_n in_o their_o way_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n to_o examine_v their_o way_n better_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v peter_n unto_o when_o in_o his_o providence_n the_o other_o get_v in_o but_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o the_o gate_n it_o seem_v be_v strict_o keep_v so_o that_o no_o stranger_n get_v in_o possible_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o christ_n be_v rescue_v it_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n that_o impediment_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n call_v we_o to_o examine_v it_o though_o it_o prove_v not_o always_o ill_a because_o impede_v but_o the_o lord_n thereby_o will_v only_o exercise_v our_o dependence_n and_o other_o grace_n 5._o as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v often_o slight_v it_o may_v be_v strike_v dumb_a that_o it_o molest_v not_o the_o sinner_n so_o when_o providential_a dispensation_n cross_v our_o way_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o without_o difficulty_n though_o little_a to_o their_o profit_n for_o he_o stand_v without_o still_o the_o other_o disciple_n interpose_v and_o obtain_v access_n for_o he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o snare_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o pleasure_v their_o friend_n they_o prove_v instrument_n of_o their_o destruction_n at_o least_o of_o their_o real_a hurt_n for_o so_o this_o disciple_n by_o his_o kindness_n and_o care_n of_o peter_n help_v he_o into_o the_o snare_n verse_n 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o
which_o i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o do_v add_v 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v slay_v tumultuous_o as_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o steven_n act_v 7._o but_o will_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom_n 8.3_o and_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o his_o people_n and_o abide_v a_o full_a process_n in_o law_n 2._o by_o this_o lot_n he_o will_v expiate_v our_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreign_a power_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 3._o christ_n by_o get_v his_o innocency_n assert_v by_o pilate_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o grant_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o condemn_v will_v have_v it_o clear_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o 4._o by_o this_o mean_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n that_o both_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o look_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o excite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n 5._o hereby_o also_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n their_o be_v bring_v before_o judgement-seat_n even_o of_o unfriend_n or_o stranger_n to_o religion_n for_o his_o sake_n all_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o that_o they_o lead_v jesus_n from_o gaiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n doct._n 3._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o very_a much_o zeal_n in_o external_a performance_n of_o religion_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o naughty_a yea_o and_o cruel_a bloody_a persecutor_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o these_o here_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o determination_n by_o god_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n shall_v defile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o whether_o they_o apprehend_v pollution_n from_o somewhat_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o there_o rather_o than_o from_o enter_v simple_o to_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o it_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o respect_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v pollution_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v matth._n 23.23_o verse_n 29._o pilate_n then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o follow_v to_o v._o 33._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v some_o debate_n betwixt_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o enter_v of_o christ_n process_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o twofold_a proposition_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n pilate_n will_v not_o stand_v on_o term_n with_o they_o but_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v produce_v a_o accusation_n against_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v formal_o and_o legal_o proceed_v v._o 29._o the_o jew_n in_o answer_v suspect_v that_o probation_n may_v succeed_v but_o ill_o as_o it_o have_v before_o themselves_o mark_v 14.55_o 59_o do_v interpose_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o pilate_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o accusation_n indirect_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o accusation_n from_o they_o or_o think_v that_o such_o man_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v any_o before_o he_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o evildoer_n v._o 30._o from_o v._o 29._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n not_o only_o to_o do_v justice_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o timous_o and_o with_o as_o great_a expedition_n as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o pilate_n that_o though_o it_o be_v early_o when_o they_o come_v v._o 28._o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o see_v exod._n 18.13_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o eminency_n not_o to_o stand_v on_o term_n with_o their_o inferior_n nor_o carp_v at_o their_o scruple_n and_o weakness_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o and_o do_v they_o justice_n for_o this_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o when_o they_o scruple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n v._o 28._o he_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o but_o go_v out_o to_o they_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o great_a one_o who_o if_o their_o inferior_n across_o any_o of_o their_o humour_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v they_o a_o meeting_n when_o they_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n see_v job_n 31.13_o 14._o 3._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o accusation_n produce_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o that_o man_n in_o power_n do_v not_o gratify_v a_o man_n to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n will_v read_v act_v 25.16_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o pleasure_n friend_n or_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n see_v judgement_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a be_v clear_a to_o follow_v this_o order_n what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n from_o v._o 30._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o the_o jew_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o christ_n charge_n before_o pilate_n but_o either_o that_o he_o be_v against_o caesar_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v present_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o notorious_a and_o noxious_a evildoer_n whereby_o he_o will_v partly_o teach_v what_o we_o indeed_o be_v in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v even_o such_o notorious_a delinquent_n unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n their_o lie_v under_o unjust_a imputation_n &_o calumny_n which_o he_o assay_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o will_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o their_o live_n in_o time_n wherein_o clear_a truth_n be_v persecute_v under_o odious_a name_n as_o his_o calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v account_v blasphemy_n 2._o man_n may_v be_v very_o lavish_a in_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o by_o other_o but_o ordinary_o they_o who_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n do_v regard_n least_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o for_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o traduce_v christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o yet_o takâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o pilate_n shall_v seem_v to_o rub_v on_o they_o by_o call_v 〈◊〉_d accusation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n and_o persecutor_n to_o abuse_v civil_a power_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o respect_n they_o have_v from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o bad_a impression_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n against_o they_o as_o here_o these_o corrupt_a ruler_n do_v make_v use_n of_o any_o respect_n pilate_n have_v to_o they_o to_o condemn_v christ_n on_o their_o word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 4._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o employ_v any_o credit_n god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o man_n as_o be_v a_o talon_n for_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n credit_n authority_n or_o part_n be_v plague_v to_o they_o when_o they_o hang_v at_o their_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o turn_v man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n because_o such_o as_o they_o be_v against_o he_o as_o here_o notice_n be_v take_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o credit_n in_o this_o wicked_a way_n see_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o verse_n 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v pilate_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n remit_v the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o they_o in_o their_o answer_n decline_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n v._o 31._o in_o which_o a_o special_a providence_n be_v remark_v five_o 32._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o proposition_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v
make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v not_o we_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n be_v record_v that_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n when_o they_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v divide_v these_o garment_n which_o can_v be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o weave_a coat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v all_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o forego_n prophecy_n psal_n 21.18_o which_o whatever_o accomplishment_n it_o have_v in_o david_n the_o type_n yet_o it_o point_v ultimate_o at_o christ_n suffering_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o allegory_n we_o may_v from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o instrument_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o crucify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o old_a clothes_n and_o these_o but_o little_a worth_n for_o these_o soldier_n crucify_v he_o though_o they_o get_v but_o his_o garment_n for_o their_o reward_n 2._o christ_n do_v submit_v not_o only_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o to_o suffer_v naked_a the_o soldier_n divide_v his_o garment_n and_o coat_n among_o they_o hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v real_o naked_a before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n exod._n 32.25_o 2_o chron._n 28.19_o and_o therefore_o our_o surety_n behove_v to_o suffer_v naked_a 2._o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o real_a captive_a in_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v justice_n by_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o redeem_v himself_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v with_o prisoner_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o suffer_a naked_a he_o will_v expiate_v our_o abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o purchase_v to_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o suitable_a ralment_n and_o such_o as_o become_v we_o in_o our_o station_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o suffer_a naked_a he_o will_v purchase_v unto_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v point_v out_o the_o nakedness_n of_o these_o who_o not_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o 5._o he_o will_v also_o by_o this_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o resolve_v on_o nakedness_n in_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o their_o head_n job_n 1.21_o rom._n 8.35_o heb._n 11.37_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o dote_v much_o on_o their_o apparel_n when_o they_o have_v it_o doct._n 3._o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v they_o very_o sweet_a unto_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v stumble_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n have_v a_o providence_n about_o the_o small_a circumstance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v even_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o common_a 5._o when_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v very_o low_a yet_o the_o scripture_n stand_v firm_a and_o will_v not_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o old_a coat_n and_o however_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n lead_v by_o their_o wicked_a principle_n yet_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v foretell_v these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v foretell_v the_o soldier_n do_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v this_o and_o no_o more_o free_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o prediction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o go_v no_o further_o verse_n 25._o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n in_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v what_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o with_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o five_o 26._o with_o chap_n 21_o 20_o 24._o do_v stand_v beside_o his_o cross_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n take_v notice_n of_o her_o sorrowful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a as_o will_v appear_v he_o recommend_v she_o to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n who_o according_o takes_z her_z home_o with_o he_o and_o care_v for_o she_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 15.40_o 41._o that_o these_o two_o womâ—n_n with_o many_o other_o be_v look_v afar_o off_o but_o it_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o with_o christ_n mother_n have_v draw_v near_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o mark_n observe_v that_o to_o have_v beeâ—_n they_o retire_v to_o the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o this_o their_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n assist_v or_o helpful_a to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o flow_v only_o from_o natural_a affection_n no_o not_o in_o his_o mother_n but_o from_o their_o faith_n see_v through_o his_o suffering_n and_o unto_o what_o they_o do_v tend_v nor_o yet_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a practice_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v beside_o his_o cross_n and_o feed_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o further_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n follower_n may_v have_v many_o sad_a day_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n both_o for_o their_o own_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v for_o in_o this_o sight_n mary_n find_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v luke_n 2.35_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n also_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o heart_n 2._o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o forsake_v nor_o desert_n such_o as_o suffer_v for_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o sympathy_n and_o countenance_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a work_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o suffer_a man_n and_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o tender_a look_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n sweet_a to_o he_o who_o have_v cruel_a enemy_n round_o about_o he_o and_o many_o a_o pierce_a and_o insolent_a look_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o day_n ps_n 22.17_o and_o their_o practice_n towards_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o sufferer_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4.16_o 17._o doct._n 2._o albeit_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o professor_n may_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o sufferer_n and_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o trial_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o want_v some_o to_o countenance_v they_o when_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o here_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a few_o do_v stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o a_o few_o stand_v by_o it_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o kinswoman_n who_o be_v mary_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n with_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v 3._o such_o as_o seem_v but_o weak_a in_o
institution_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a feast_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o one_o day_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o the_o more_o solemn_o as_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n make_v evident_a and_o this_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o duty_n unto_o we_o ver._n 32._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o soldier_n part_n contribute_v to_o clear_v this_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v prophecy_n they_o upon_o pilate_n grant_v this_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v here_o do_v execute_v what_o the_o jew_n desire_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o v._o 32._o but_o find_v christ_n already_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o bone_n v._o 33._o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a by_o thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o life_n at_o the_o wellhead_n thereof_o and_o according_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o water_n from_o about_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a v._o 34._o in_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v whence_o learn_v 1._o all_o thing_n outward_a may_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v in_o different_a condition_n before_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v let_v their_o outward_a lot_n be_v equal_a for_o here_o albeit_o as_o the_o rest_n observe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v alike_o handle_v they_o come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o albeit_o where_o the_o lord_n pardon_v sin_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o sinner_n to_o justice_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o pursue_v pardon_v man_n with_o rod_n for_o their_o own_o exercise_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o one_o be_v pardon_v yet_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n but_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v 3._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v real_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o of_o this_o the_o soldier_n be_v witness_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o only_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v death_n at_o his_o command_n may_v die_v when_o he_o list_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o dispatch_v by_o death_n and_o take_v away_o as_o a_o prisoner_n 4._o no_o opposition_n will_v make_v void_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v be_v let_v forth_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n desire_n pilate_n command_n and_o the_o soldier_n intention_n concur_v to_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o these_o on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a ground_n to_o expect_v that_o these_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v not_o exerce_fw-la their_o cruelty_n upon_o he_o though_o dead_a as_o they_o do_v in_o pierce_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a they_o be_v impede_v they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 5._o the_o lord_n need_v not_o miraculous_a way_n and_o act_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o his_o especial_a providence_n and_o purpose_n in_o a_o very_a common_a way_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o rational_a ground_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 6._o albeit_o christ_n overrule_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n yet_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v overrule_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v cruelty_n upon_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n out_o of_o contraversie_n 7._o that_o christ_n side_n be_v thus_o pierce_v may_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o how_o deep_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o a_o passage_n open_v to_o his_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n wound_v with_o love_n to_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o itself_o for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o adam_n side_n to_o take_v out_o a_o wife_n so_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o his_o side_n to_o take_v in_o his_o belove_a bride_n to_o his_o heart_n all_o this_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n 8._o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o at_o this_o wound_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v about_o his_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o but_o it_o may_v further_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o blood_n for_o obtain_v remission_n and_o for_o sprinkle_v and_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n verse_n 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v john_n part_n in_o this_o business_n who_o 1._o bear_n witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proceed_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o v._o 35._o 2._o he_o clear_v these_o proceed_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n show_v how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o and_o particular_o that_o their_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.46_o num._n 9.12_o and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a psal_n 34.20_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o that_o their_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o prediction_n zecb_n 12.10_o wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v which_o be_v all_o that_o john_n point_v at_o here_o though_o there_o it_o be_v further_o intimate_v that_o they_o or_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v pierce_v he_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o chief_a wheel_n that_o move_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o set_v pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n on_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n as_o act._n 2.36_o there_o be_v also_o further_o intimate_v in_o that_o prediction_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o thus_o pierce_v he_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o import_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pierce_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o he_o but_o by_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
in_o haste_n here_o they_o take_v not_o such_o leisure_n as_o otherwise_o be_v usual_a these_o particular_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n run_v in_o a_o right_a channel_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n be_v as_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a for_o joseph_n go_v first_o and_o seek_v pilate_n leave_n who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n v._o 31._o and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o very_o commendable_a that_o the_o live_a do_v perform_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n will_v think_v no_o expense_n too_o much_o be_v it_o even_o bestow_v on_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n be_v employ_v this_o way_n together_o also_o with_o fine_a linen_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 15.46_o see_v 2_o chron._n 16.14_o jer._n 22.18_o 19_o psal_n 79.2_o 3._o it_o be_v believe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o practice_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o jew_n point_n at_o though_o the_o heathen_a also_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o patriarch_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o wound_v his_o body_n with_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n only_o see_v christ_n have_v now_o give_v a_o clear_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o that_o end_n four_o their_o bury_n of_o he_o in_o a_o new_a grave_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o be_v joseph_n own_v matth._n 27.60_o may_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o further_a 1._o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n in_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a when_o death_n come_v therefore_o have_v joseph_n his_o sepulchre_n ready_a in_o the_o garden_n daily_o before_o his_o eye_n 2._o selfe-denying_a affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v quit_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o he_o call_v for_o or_o needs_o for_o joseph_n quit_v his_o grave_n to_o christ_n 3._o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o other_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o other_o be_v prevent_v by_o his_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v and_o so_o none_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o any_o other_o bury_v there_o before_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o elisha_n bone_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o five_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o namely_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n day_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v long_o therefore_o they_o hasty_o lay_v he_o there_o as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_z belike_o also_o they_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o attend_v upon_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n require_v in_o embalm_v of_o he_o this_o may_v teach_v 1._o albeit_o ceremonial_a performance_n give_v place_n unto_o moral_a duty_n and_o man_n may_v lawful_o omit_v the_o one_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o other_o yet_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o as_o they_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o overtake_v all_o therefore_o they_o so_o go_v about_o the_o bury_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o observe_v the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n 2._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v thing_n frame_v with_o his_o people_n as_o they_o will_v it_o do_v ofttimes_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v what_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v for_o they_o get_v not_o leisure_n to_o wait_v upon_o this_o business_n but_o hasty_o lay_v he_o in_o that_o sepulchre_n for_o it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o need_v a_o grave_n long_o nor_o to_o need_v that_o way_n of_o embalm_v which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v towards_o he_o 3._o the_o lord_n also_o do_v so_o order_n that_o every_o passage_n about_o christ_n burial_n and_o even_o these_o which_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v do_v otherwise_o do_v contribute_v to_o his_o great_a scope_n of_o glorify_v christ_n for_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o order_v that_o they_o be_v hasten_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n where_o they_o have_v the_o stone_n seal_v and_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o whereas_o have_v he_o be_v carry_v further_o off_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o may_v have_v seem_v more_o doubtful_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o wherein_o his_o people_n can_v little_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n contain_v christ_n exaltation_n and_o begin_v triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v do_v without_o witness_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o namely_o by_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o do_v more_o obscure_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o bright_a day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o by_o his_o own_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o full_a shine_a of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o handle_v this_o begin_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v as_o former_o speak_v only_o to_o what_o be_v record_v by_o john_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o clear_v the_o great_a contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o that_o first_o unto_o mary_n magdalene_n v._o 1._o next_o unto_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o mary_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v five_o 2._o do_v run_v unto_o the_o grave_n v_o 3_o 4._o and_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o do_v observe_v such_o circumstance_n as_o persuade_v john_n to_o believe_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n v._o 9_o and_o so_o they_o return_v back_o again_o v._o 10._o second_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v further_o evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o three_o apparition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o first_o to_z marry_o who_o stay_v weep_a and_o look_v into_o the_o grave_n v._o 11._o get_v a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n who_o confer_v with_o she_o v._o 12_o 13._o then_o she_o meet_v and_o confer_v with_o christ_n as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o she_o v._o 14_o 15._o who_o afterward_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o v._o 16._o and_o give_v her_o direction_n and_o a_o commission_n v._o 17._o which_o she_o obey_v v._o 18._o second_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v that_o night_n at_o their_o meeting_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o usual_a salutation_n v._o 19_o and_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n to_o their_o comfort_n v._o 20._o and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n v._o 21._o endow_v they_o with_o furniture_n for_o that_o office_n v._o 22._o and_o assert_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o v._o 23._o three_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o thomas_n with_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a the_o former_a time_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v upon_o their_o report_n unless_o he_o himself_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v v._o 24_o 25._o christ_n after_o a_o week_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o after_o the_o former_a manner_n v._o 26._o offering_n satisfaction_n to_o thomas_n doubtfulness_n v._o 27._o which_v draw_v out_o a_o fair_a confession_n from_o he_o v._o 28._o it_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o reproof_n and_o caution_n v._o 29._o
55_o 56_o 57_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o preach_v unto_o mary_n by_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o as_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o 9_o as_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o ponder_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v these_o so_o narrow_o mark_v and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v remark_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o rise_v without_o observation_n and_o witness_n for_o albeit_o several_a feel_v that_o earthquake_n and_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o angel_n which_o descend_v at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n see_v he_o rise_v and_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a nor_o afterward_o do_v he_o appear_v open_o to_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o mat._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o only_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o do_v leave_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o these_o evidence_n and_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o hereby_o teach_v that_o however_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o of_o our_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v within_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o very_o early_o have_v lie_v only_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n and_o now_o on_o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a he_o rise_v again_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o jonah_n mat_n 12.40_o but_o do_v also_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16.10_o with_o act._n 2.31_o and_o 13.35_o 36_o 37._o have_v lie_v so_o short_a while_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o more_o particular_o he_o haste_v through_o his_o suffering_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o and_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o speedy_a outgate_n as_o we_o need_v they_o hos_n 6.2_o 3._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o creation_n begin_v and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o be_v the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o his_o solemn_a appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 19_o and_o 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o act_n 20.7_o 4._o that_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v increase_v their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o beget_v astonishment_n for_o all_o that_o mary_n see_v be_v but_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n which_o augment_v her_o sorrow_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_n luke_n 24.11_o and_o what_o peter_n himself_o see_v do_v produce_v only_o wonder_v at_o first_o luke_n 24.12_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o prepare_v their_o weak_a spirit_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o clear_a apparition_n by_o send_v more_o dark_a evidence_n of_o it_o befoâ—â—â—â—â—d_v but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o much_o perâ—â—â—â—y_a saint_n may_v have_v about_o their_o real_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n even_o while_o they_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o verse_n 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n who_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v as_o frequent_o before_o by_o his_o master_n love_n to_o he_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o manifestation_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v to_o seek_v this_o proof_n namely_o that_o mary_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v represent_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sad_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n â—s_v her_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n can_v invent_v for_o create_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a when_o mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v their_o report_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o â—an_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o only_o make_v any_o use_n of_o her_o report_n for_o the_o rest_n account_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n and_o believe_v not_o luke_n 24.11_o and_o albeit_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n believe_v as_o yet_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o luke_n 24.12_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o be_v further_o inform_v consider_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o report_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 28.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o luke_n 24.9_o 10._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v among_o these_o who_o tell_v the_o angel_n tiding_n this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1_o that_o mary_n come_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a she_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sad_a news_n before_o the_o angel_n tell_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n tell_v these_o thing_n luke_n 24.10_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o own_o part_n mary_n tell_v of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v after_o she_o and_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n tell_v that_o they_o have_v see_v angel_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 2_o it_o may_v with_o as_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v thus_o that_o indeed_o they_o tell_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 24.22_o 23._o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v also_o what_o be_v here_o record_v as_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n whatever_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n especial_o concern_v christ_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o communicate_v their_o case_n with_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n for_o whatever_o be_v mary_n weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o she_o go_v and_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o her_o sad_a case_n 2._o affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o as_o miss_v he_o very_o active_a in_o communicate_v their_o loss_n though_o ofttimes_o such_o haste_n join_v with_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v they_o promove_v but_o little_a for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n though_o her_o unbelief_n make_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o get_v any_o tiding_n concern_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v as_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v to_o who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o such_o tiding_n and_o for_o other_o what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o jer._n 8.8_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v because_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o news_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.24_o
till_o they_o get_v he_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n practice_n five_o 10._o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_a may_v she_o stay_v there_o with_o less_o hazard_n than_o the_o man_n but_o when_o their_o irresolution_n and_o fear_n send_v they_o away_o her_o affection_n though_o overpower_v with_o more_o unbelief_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v keep_v she_o still_o wait_v on_o and_o so_o though_o her_o fail_n be_v many_o she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o christ_n 2._o albeit_o affectionate_a saint_n may_v have_v much_o causeless_a sorrow_n about_o christ_n yet_o want_n whether_o real_a or_o apprehend_v only_o which_o yet_o be_v real_a to_o the_o apprehend_a shall_v be_v evidence_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o affection_n witness_v their_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o want_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o she_o stand_v weep_v for_o a_o suppose_a dead_a and_o lose_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v her_o mistake_n to_o think_v so_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v much_o affection_n express_v towards_o christ_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o find_v he_o for_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v her_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o try_v if_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o though_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o two_o angel_n of_o who_o five_o 12._o draw_v she_o to_o look_v what_o she_o may_v yet_o find_v there_o however_o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o her_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v not_o drive_v she_o from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o think_v most_o probable_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v verse_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v her_o see_v of_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o she_o these_o appear_v in_o splendent_a white_a raiment_n do_v question_n she_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o she_o return_v a_o account_n of_o her_o case_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o disciple_n v._o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o lord_n respect_v towards_o affectionate_a mourner_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v needful_a comfort_n albeit_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n for_o distress_a mary_n see_v two_o angel_n send_v with_o a_o useful_a message_n to_o she_o 2._o their_o appear_v in_o white_a serve_v to_o point_n out_o their_o spotless_a purity_n who_o be_v god_n constant_a attender_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o who_o look_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o heb._n 12_o 14._o and_o what_o in_o end_n they_o will_v be_v rev._n 7.13_o 3._o their_o posture_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o have_v indeed_o rise_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o and_o at_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o dead_a who_o they_o serve_v but_o further_a it_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o upon_o a_o mercy-seat_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v as_o the_o cherubim_n sit_v upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o evidence_n what_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n have_v procure_v unto_o sinner_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o seek_v christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o sure_a that_o their_o heartless_a and_o deject_a sorrow_n be_v causeless_a even_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n be_v judge_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o challenge_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v with_o this_o commission_n unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o comfort_n intimate_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o season_v with_o a_o reproof_n that_o she_o shall_v weep_v so_o heartlesse_o and_o herself_o be_v put_v to_o judge_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o this_o challenge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o our_o low_a stature_n who_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o anxiety_n whereas_o their_o question_n import_v that_o be_v she_o elevate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v not_o be_v diffident_o anxious_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o to_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o affectionate_a saint_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v away_o either_o real_o or_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o excess_n in_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n for_o she_o justifi_v she_o challenge_v weep_v from_o this_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n as_o plead_v that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n enough_o or_o too_o much_o because_o of_o this_o 6._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n once_o take_v place_n in_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o do_v prove_v real_a obstruction_n hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o advert_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o since_o she_o first_o vent_v this_o her_o mistake_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n v._o 2._o she_o have_v meet_v with_o much_o which_o may_v have_v clear_v she_o as_o her_o repeat_v sight_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o her_o sight_n of_o angel_n there_o and_o her_o reproof_n from_o they_o yet_o she_o heed_v none_o of_o these_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o apprehension_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o saint_n concern_v christ_n through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sense_n of_o absence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o it_o cause_v affection_n towards_o he_o to_o grow_v as_o here_o it_o do_v in_o mary_n before_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o my_o lord_n ver._n 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v mary_n meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o before_o she_o know_v he_o she_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o angel_n see_v christ_n but_o know_v he_o not_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o inquire_v concern_v her_o sorrow_n and_o who_o she_o be_v seek_v after_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n make_v offer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n and_o will_v show_v she_o where_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o she_o will_v carry_v he_o away_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o v._o 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o company_n will_v satisfy_v nor_o refresh_v such_o as_o love_v and_o be_v seek_v christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o nor_o satisfactory_a news_n concern_v he_o among_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o mary_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n yet_o since_o she_o see_v not_o christ_n there_o and_o what_o they_o say_v whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o therefore_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o she_o do_v this_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o whether_o some_o noise_n of_o one_o behind_o she_o or_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o christ_n appear_v occasion_v it_o but_o this_o be_v
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 7._o christ_n suffering_n for_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o people_n have_v neither_o change_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o deprive_v he_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o see_v he_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n verse_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n further_a enlarge_n and_o explain_v of_o this_o encouragement_n take_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o stumble_v of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v enquiry_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o his_o true_a sense_n therein_o not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n see_v thereby_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o disciple_n that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o such_o attention_n as_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o so_o do_v they_o repeat_v all_o he_o say_v testify_v how_o attentive_a they_o be_v however_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o let_v doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o never_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o let_v mean_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o hearer_n most_o attentive_a yet_o they_o will_v continue_v ignorant_a till_o christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n for_o albeit_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n have_v be_v inculcate_v before_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n chap_n 13._o 33._o yet_o say_v they_o once_o and_o again_o what_o be_v thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v use_n one_o of_o another_o for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a white_a &_o c_o 4._o use_v of_o mean_n will_v not_o avail_v nor_o can_v believer_n help_v one_o another_o to_o understand_v truth_n unless_o châ—ist_v shine_v in_o with_o light_n for_o after_o their_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o once_o and_o again_o he_o result_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 5._o when_o believer_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o essay_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o difficulty_n without_o employ_v of_o christ_n ordinary_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o exercise_n be_v attend_v with_o fit_n of_o bitterness_n for_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v this_o night_n and_o labour_v among_o themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v repeat_v his_o word_n and_o once_o and_o again_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o in_o end_n resolve_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v whereby_o they_o not_o only_o express_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o some_o bitterness_n also_o indirect_o carp_a at_o his_o expression_n and_o challenge_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o verse_n 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n preface_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o by_o make_v know_v that_o he_o understand_v their_o perplexity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v he_o testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o clear_v their_o doubt_n and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o weakness_n under_o they_o yet_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a resolver_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o get_v light_a for_o their_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o not_o succeed_v it_o be_v subjoin_v notwithstanding_o their_o indirect_a carp_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o light_v in_o the_o matter_n 2._o albeit_o believer_n stand_v ofttimes_o in_o sensible_a need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o be_v desirous_a thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o employ_v of_o he_o partly_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o bewray_v their_o own_o indigence_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ill-ordered_n respect_n to_o he_o which_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o needless_a distance_n with_o he_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o yet_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o respect_v their_o master_n so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o infinite_o omniscient_a and_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o secret_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n before_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o for_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o by_o that_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o he_o let_v we_o they_o see_v he_o know_v their_o secret_a reason_n and_o debate_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o dull_a and_o weak_a follower_n but_o their_o necessity_n have_v a_o mouth_n of_o its_o own_o to_o his_o omniscience_n and_o infinite_a love_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v proof_n by_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n as_o here_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o stand_v off_o from_o ask_v he_o yet_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n 5._o when_o disciple_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n for_o resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v and_o clear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o mean_a he_o come_v and_o resolve_v they_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n do_v prevent_v his_o perplex_a people_n and_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o still_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o employ_v he_o in_o doubtful_a case_n for_o this_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o notice-taking_a of_o their_o exercise_n and_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o rest_v in_o ignorance_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a but_o also_o a_o indirect_a challenge_n that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o employ_v he_o verse_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v subjoin_v christ_n exposition_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o explain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o however_o by_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v have_v sad_a sorrow_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rejoice_v yet_o â—heir_a sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o joy_n after_o their_o sad_a home_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o removal_n so_o it_o be_v also_o make_v good_a to_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v their_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n succeed_v each_o other_o but_o still_o their_o joy_n last_o doct._n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o follower_n especial_o concern_v their_o allow_a comfort_n under_o and_o after_o sorrow_n be_v not_o empty_a and_o vain_a promise_n but_o serious_a and_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o be_v it_o conform_v here_o and_o v._o 23._o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o discourage_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v christ_n allow_v encouragement_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v not_o only_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o further_a also_o that_o we_o be_v averse_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v earnest_a we_o shall_v give_v credit_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a that_o answerable_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o our_o condition_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n be_v evidence_v thereby_o therefore_o do_v he_o here_o explain_v his_o being_n not_o see_v or_o see_v by_o they_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o evidence_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o dispensation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o believer_n to_o meet_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o mourn_v without_o hope_n but_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o they_o testify_v their_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o without_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o withal_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sun_n down_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o dark_a cloud_n and_o sharp_a shower_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o grief_n for_o when_o they_o see_v not_o he_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v say_v he_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o joy_n when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o sorrow_n thereby_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v see_v rev._n 11.10_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o godlies'_n affliction_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n may_v sometime_o permit_v they_o this_o advantage_n of_o rejoice_v partly_o that_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n partly_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v who_o otherwise_o will_v carry_v smooth_o luk._n 2.34_o 35_o partly_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v their_o will_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o embitter_v their_o future_a sorrow_n by_o these_o fit_n of_o joy_n rev._n 18.7_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n permit_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v so_o that_o such_o advantage_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o if_o they_o look_v right_o upon_o they_o 7._o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o constant_a calm_n but_o serious_o lay_v their_o account_n to_o meet_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o joy_n therefore_o do_v he_o again_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a 8._o as_o the_o wicked_n joy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o go_v before_o a_o sad_a storm_n of_o sorrow_n which_o will_v be_v their_o lust_n and_o final_a portion_n so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o grief_n yea_o their_o present_a sorrow_n shall_v afterward_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n for_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o only_o end_v in_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n see_v psalm_n 126.5_o 6._o verse_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o explain_v encouragement_n be_v in_o these_o verse_n illustrate_v from_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o be_v propound_v v._o 21._o and_o apply_v v._n 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n have_v bitter_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n &_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v short_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o joy_n she_o have_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n so_o however_o they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o his_o see_v they_o again_o shall_v afford_v they_o cordial_a and_o perminent_a joy_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n have_v give_v ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v bitter_a lot_n to_o a_o sweet_a issue_n whereof_o the_o godly_a shall_v make_v use_n for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n in_o sad_a lot_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v expect_v that_o their_o hour_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v very_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o so_o their_o trial_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o search_a therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n as_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o near_o the_o birth_n the_o sharp_a and_o such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v open_v the_o womb_n and_o give_v a_o issue_n from_o it_o 3._o their_o sorrow_n also_o do_v resemble_v that_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n in_o respect_n that_o as_o this_o pain_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o evah_n transgression_n so_o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n love_v or_o scope_n in_o exercise_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v sin_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o bypass_a fail_n or_o to_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o future_a 4._o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n as_o pang_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o childbearing_n for_o in_o this_o also_o the_o comparison_n hold_v 5._o the_o sorrow_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o set_a time_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o extremity_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o issue_n for_o so_o a_o woman_n sorrow_n be_v when_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o but_o a_o hour_n â—hich_v will_v pass_v over_o 6._o it_o be_v ample_a matter_n of_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sorrowful_a saint_n that_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o issue_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o somewhat_o that_o will_v be_v as_o a_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o travail_a woman_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o their_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o travail_a in_o birth_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v but_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v 7._o the_o fruit_n of_o saint_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o may_v swallow_v down_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o this_o also_o they_o resemble_v a_o woman_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n who_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n that_o be_v think_v nothing_o of_o it_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v it_o for_o instruction_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o from_o v._o 22._o learn_v 1._o believer_n sorrow_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o removal_n beget_v sorrow_n for_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o have_v sorrow_n even_o before_o i_o be_v go_v 2._o christ_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o of_o his_o removal_n for_o he_o intimate_v so_o much_o to_o they_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n absence_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
some_o joh._n 12.42_o but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n where_o there_o be_v many_o disadvantage_n and_o strange_a humour_n of_o people_n to_o encounter_v and_o that_o faithful_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o expect_v such_o auditory_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v for_o tractablenesse_n and_o subjection_n for_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 7_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n either_o in_o convey_v lawful_a duty_n in_o a_o clandestine_v base_a way_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v they_o suspect_v or_o by_o their_o so_o order_v their_o way_n as_o they_o may_v decline_v contempt_n or_o hatred_n or_o may_v compass_v some_o base_a by-end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o secret_n say_v nothing_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o from_o five_o 21._o learn_v 1._o a_o man_n public_a carriage_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v one_o who_o carriage_n be_v for_o most_o part_n not_o our_o and_z know_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v right_o it_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n and_o evidence_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n to_o suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o his_o carriage_n in_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v himself_o open_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o count_v it_o very_o informal_a to_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a person_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o his_o hearer_n and_o herein_o man_n sail_v exceed_o by_o their_o envy_n and_o secret_a whisper_n of_o which_o see_v prov._n 27.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o self-defence_n and_o against_o self-murder_n aught_o therefore_o not_o to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o a_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n decline_v so_o to_o do_v why_o ask_v thou_o i_o 3._o whatever_o liberty_n man_n have_v to_o decline_v such_o witness_n as_o do_v profess_v their_o malicious_a and_o partial_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v so_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a yet_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n follower_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n who_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n appeal_v indifferent_o to_o his_o hearer_n be_v who_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n suppose_v this_o of_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v though_o few_o of_o many_o hearer_n attain_v to_o so_o much_o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n conflict_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n who_o smite_v christ_n ignominious_o and_o challenge_v he_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 22._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n appeal_n to_o his_o hearer_n v._o 21._o of_o which_o sort_n these_o officer_n also_o have_v be_v chap._n 7.32_o 46._o he_o by_o this_o practice_n will_v clear_v himself_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o master_n and_o he_o thus_o deal_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o answer_v not_o reverent_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o because_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o confident_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n v._n 23._o do_v tax_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v urge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v wrong_a the_o court_n be_v now_o sit_v legal_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o may_v orderly_o accuse_v and_o bear_v witness_n and_o not_o abuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v right_a it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n so_o to_o use_v he_o especial_o before_o a_o judicatory_a from_o v._o 22._o learn_v 1._o corrupt_a master_n have_v ordinary_o corrupt_a servant_n and_o as_o sometime_o servant_n may_v corrupt_v their_o master_n so_o it_o be_v as_o frequent_v that_o servant_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n prov._n 29.12_o for_o here_o the_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v 2._o man_n greatness_n though_o accompany_v with_o no_o goodness_n do_v ordinary_o so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o they_o think_v it_o intolerable_a any_o shall_v not_o dote_v on_o they_o as_o themselves_o do_v be_v their_o course_n never_o so_o evil_a for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v this_o officer_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o he_o think_v give_v more_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o nothing_o like_o that_o office_n and_o be_v even_o now_o persecute_v christ_n 3._o great_a one_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v think_v their_o authority_n contemn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o humour_v and_o get_v all_o their_o will_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o quit_n of_o truth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v only_o tax_v their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o adher_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n yet_o this_o officer_n can_v endure_v he_o shall_v thus_o stand_v to_o his_o point_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o buffet_n enquire_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 4._o christ_n do_v endure_v buffet_n and_o contemptible_a usage_n even_o from_o enferiour_a servant_n give_v his_o check_n to_o the_o nipper_n to_o testify_v that_o shame_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n be_v our_o due_n yea_o even_o to_o be_v buffet_v with_o satan_n messenger_n and_o that_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o such_o a_o lot_n remove_v and_o it_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o teach_v and_o purchase_v this_o be_v our_o surety_n strike_v with_o the_o palm_n of_o this_o officer_n hand_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n may_v think_v to_o drive_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o truth_n and_o duty_n by_o buffet_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v against_o they_o which_o will_v prevail_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v thus_o abuse_v insist_o main_o on_o this_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o can_v alter_v his_o way_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o his_o people_n resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o hand_n from_o private_a revenge_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n from_o complain_v to_o authority_n for_o here_o his_o own_o practice_n expound_v that_o precept_n matth._n 5.39_o in_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o avenge_v himself_o yet_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n before_o their_o judicatory_a and_o warrant_v the_o man_n not_o to_o strike_v he_o illegal_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o man_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v fair_a justice_n than_o christ_n cause_n all_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a here_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n argue_v import_n where_o by_o a_o argument_n pinch_v on_o all_o hand_n he_o intimate_v he_o get_v foul_a play_n whether_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o 4._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v underlien_a unreasonable_a usage_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o desert_n hereof_o and_o our_o absurd_a walk_a contrary_n to_o god_n and_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o they_o will_v see_v they_o right_v and_o get_v fair_a play_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v for_o our_o use_n from_o this_o usage_n whereof_o he_o complain_v verse_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n before_o that_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o